《My Status Board》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Roar!¡± Haystack Village was a quiet and peaceful small village. It was located at Baron White Deer¡¯s border in the western region of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. It was a day¡¯s journey away from the nearest town. The villagers lived and worked in peace under the guidance of the village chief. The Harvest Festival was a traditional festival in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. It was a festival to celebrate the autumn harvest. On this day, the people of the Wind Wolf Kingdom would hold a bonfire party in the evening. There would be enough barbecue, bread, and ale for everyone. People would celebrate their hard work for the entire year and party to their heart¡¯s content on the night of the Harvest Festival¡ªit was very lively. However, the Harvest Festival party in Haystack Village this year was different. ¡­ It was the Year 1273 of the Wind Wolf calendar. Under the illumination of the pristine white full moon, the ground seemed to be covered with a layer of white frost. Tonight, it was the annual Harvest Festival party again. ¡°Roar!¡± At this time, the open space where Haystack Village held the annual Harvest Festival party was in a mess. There were ripe, unripe, half-cooked roasted meat and colorful wild fruits. There was also white bread that the villagers were usually reluctant to eat scattered among pools of blood. There was also wheat wine that flowed out of an overturned wine barrel. Drip! Drip! Bang! The wine barrels that were still dripping were kicked away by a large foot. The one who kicked the barrels was dressed in linen clothes, and he was one of the villagers. His face was pale, and there was blood at the side of his mouth. He was staggering around the field aimlessly. His stomach had a big hole, and his intestines were flowing out. ¡°Roar!¡± The scattered bonfire was still emitting light from the corner of his eye, illuminating this villager who was no longer alive. He let out a low roar from time to time, but suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned his head to look at the grain warehouse at the eastern end of the village. After letting out the loudest roar, he staggered over as if he was summoned by something. ¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± Bang Bang Bang! ¡°Village Chief, we can¡¯t..¡± ¡°There are too many monsters¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t block all of them¡­¡± ¡°Sob sob sob¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The chaotic roar, the banging of doors, the sounds of conversations in unknown languages, and the familiar cries of various races penetrated Tian Xing¡¯s ears. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Frowning, the frustrated Tian Xing wanted to open his eyes and sit up, but he could not do so no matter how hard he tried. His entire body was weak, and his chest was still in pain. It was so painful that he could barely breathe. Huff! In the end, Tian Xing gave up trying. Since he could not get up, he would just lie down! There was an old saying that went well, ¡°wherever one fell, one would just roll over and lie down.¡± ¡ª it would be even better if he had a pillow. ¡°Where am I?¡± Tian Xing liked to let his thoughts run wild when he was quiet. After he quieted down, he recalled what had happened before he fainted. ¡°I remember¡­ I think¡­ Wait!¡± In his shock, Tian Xing suddenly opened his eyes. He was filled with fear as he remembered that when he was walking on the sidewalk earlier, a truck full of goods suddenly lost control and crashed into him. No one wanted to experience that feeling a second time. Then the question came. How did he come back to life? ¡°How did I come back to life? Where am I?¡± After recovering for a while, Tian Xing finally suppressed the fear in his heart. His eyes began to turn randomly as he observed the situation around him. ¡®This place is very dark, and there are flames all around. It might be nightfall, and I¡¯m in a wooden building. The place is crowded with people from all walks of life. Are they foreigners? I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying, but I feel that they¡¯re terrified. What are they afraid of?¡¯ His field of vision was limited, and that was all Tian Xing could think of. Just as his mind was filled with questions, a middle-aged man with a broken arm squeezed through the crowd and walked over. When he saw that Tian Xing had opened his eyes, he cried out in surprise, ¡°Parr, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± ¡­ After he heard the man, Tian Xing¡¯s vision went black, and countless images flashed through his mind. It felt like a second had passed, but that one second also felt like ten years at the same time. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± When Tian Xing opened his eyes again, all the questions in his heart disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated into the body of a ten-year-old boy from another world.¡± The corner of Tian Xing¡¯s mouth twitched. He had encountered the most theatrical scene in a typical novel¡ª a modern youth being hit by a car, and his soul transmigrated to another world. ¡°No way! Such a surprising thing can actually happen? And it happened to me! I¡¯m a twenty-year-old single man! Wait! What does this have to do with me being a single man?¡± After a few random words, Tian Xing began to accept this fact. After all, he was an orphan in his original world. No one would be sad if he died, and he did not have anything to worry about. However¡­ ¡°My best buddy will definitely suffer in his mobile games. I can no longer go for rank matches with him. I hope that he doesn¡¯t drop from Silver-rank to Bronze-rank.¡± Tian Xing continued to utter nonsensical words to ease his chaotic and indescribable mood. However, in the eyes of the middle-aged man who called him, he seems like someone who has been knocked silly. ¡°Parr! Do you still recognize who I am?¡± The middle-aged man grabbed Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder and shook him with a face full of anxiety. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± After receiving the memories of this body¡¯s original owner, Tian Xing began to understand the language of this world. The middle-aged man shook him so hard that he was about to fall apart. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°You are my adopted father, Jack!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± The middle-aged man with short dark red hair let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that his adopted son had not lost his memory. That was enough for him. The zombies outside were still knocking on the door. He had to go and hold them off. ¡°Parr, rest well.¡± After instructing his adopted son, the middle-aged man turned around and left. However, Tian Xing, who had occupied Parr¡¯s body, called out to him. ¡°Dad, Wait!¡± Tian Xing had never called out his father¡¯s name before. Thus he found it difficult to speak. However, he had to force himself for his body to recover quickly. ¡°Parr, are you feeling unwell?¡± The middle-aged man turned around and came closer, wanting to see if there was something wrong with his adopted son¡¯s body. ¡°No, I just want to ask, where did my black short sword go?¡± Tian Xing used all his strength to move his right arm. ¡°Little brat, why are you still concerned about your short sword at this time? Here you go.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man picked up a black-colored short sword with a scabbard about half a meter long and stuffed it into Tian Xing¡¯s slightly raised palm. Then, without saying anything else, he turned around and squeezed through the crowd to walk towards the heavy wooden door that was in the process of being knocked down. ¡­ Phew! ¡°Great!¡± Feeling the smooth touch of the sword scabbard in his hand, Tian Xing let out a long breath and then closed his eyes. ¡°Data Panel!¡± As he chanted in his heart, a simple data panel that appeared in Tian Xing¡¯s mind along with Parr¡¯s memory appeared in front of him once again. Name: Parr (Tian Xing) Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (Soul Age: 20) Realm: Advanced Rookie (29/30) Stamina: 1/30 (quantization of the Physical Energy contained in the body) Spirit Points: 5/10 (quantization of Spiritual Energy within the body) Health Points (HP): 10/100 (percentage calculation, current status: Near-Death) Talent: Get Up On Time LVL 1 (get up on time at dawn, regain full strength) Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 (the most basic breathing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom, can recover Stamina by consuming Spirit Points, ratio 1:5) Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 3 (the most basic sword drawing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. There are a total of three moves¡ª upper slash, slanting slash, horizontal slash. Consumption: 3 points of Stamina) Life Energy Points: 0 Spiritual Energy Points: 0 ¡®Why the f*ck does he need to be up on time! And what the hell is this noob? Why is he so weak?¡¯ After looking at the crude data panel, Tian Xing could not help but swear. At first, the data panel that looked like a game menu made him excited. After all, this was the cheat code of a transmigrator! But now, it seemed that it was probably useless. The last two columns of experience points were two big zeros. He still had 10 HP left. At the back, there was a near-death indication. Skills and talents could not restore his vitality. What could he do? However, Tian Xing did not give up. According to Parr¡¯s memories, he felt that he could still save him. The only hope of surviving was the black sword in his hand. ¡°I must not make a mistake¡­¡± Tian Xing focused all his energy on his right hand as he muttered, holding the black short sword. He tried his best to unsheath it with his thumb, but sadly, he found that his current strength could not even do such a simple thing. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Tian Xing cursed in his heart. He endured the pain in his chest and took a few deep breaths. Then, his breathing slowly became rhythmic. ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique!¡± The technique on the data panel flashed. Ten seconds later, the value of his Spirit Points decreased by one point, while five points increased his Stamina. ¡°Stamina represents the amount of strength that I can use!¡± Tian Xing muttered to himself. Six points of Stamina were enough for him to move his hands. Therefore, he extended his right hand, holding the short black sword in front of him. His left hand grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it up. The uneven black sword appeared in front of his eyes. There were two red dots the size of soybeans on it. ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you want to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll absorb it for sure!¡± The prompt that suddenly popped up on the data panel made Tian Xing¡¯s face reveal a look of joy. He hurriedly shouted in his heart, ¡°Quickly absorb it!¡± Beep, absorbing¡­ Beep, absorption complete. Total 20 Life Energy Points gained. ¡°Great!¡± ¡­ Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Life Energy Points: 20 Spiritual Energy Points: 0 Under Life Energy Points, the data panel lit up with four columns¡ª Realm, Stamina, Health Points, Skills. Tian Xing took a look and quickly understood the function of Life Energy Points. His current realm has already reached Advanced Rookie (29/30). He needed another 1 Life Energy Point to level up to Peak Rookie. If he assumed that (29/30) was his experience bar, then 1 Life Energy Point was equal to 1 experience point. Apart from that, Life Energy Points could also replenish Stamina and HP. The ratio was as follows: 1 Life Energy Point could replenish 10 Stamina. 1 Life Energy Point could replenish 1 HP. The skill bar that lit up indicated skills that could be upgraded. However, only the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique could be upgraded. It indicated that 10 Life Energy Points is required. ¡°I hope that I can return to full condition after leveling up my realm!¡± After thinking for a while, Tian Xing shifted his gaze to the realm bar on the data panel. A notification appeared on the data panel. ¡°Beep, would you like to use 1 Life Energy Point to level up your realm to Peak Rookie?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 1 Life Energy Point has been consumed. Level up completed.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Nice!¡± In an instant, Tian Xing felt a warm current appear out of nowhere in his heart. It flowed through the blood vessels all over his body. Wherever it went, the pain would disappear. Every pore on his body would open up. It felt like soaking in a hot spring for a long time. The comfortable feeling made Tian Xing drowsy. ¡°What a nice feeling!¡± Tian Xing returned to his senses and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He quickly opened the data panel to check. Name: Parr (Tian Xing) Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Peak Rookie (0/50) Stamina: 50/50 Spirit Points: 10/10 Health Points (HP): 100/100 Talent: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 3 Life Energy Points: 19 Spiritual Energy Points: 0 ¡°This is great!¡± Just as Tian Xing had guessed, his condition returned to its original state as he leveled up. He no longer felt like he could die at any moment. Moreover, his entire body was filled with strength, as if he could kill a cow with a single punch. ¡°Leveling up feels so good!¡± Tian Xing slowly sat up. He ensured that he did not attract the surrounding people¡¯s attention and continued to look at the data panel. At this time, there was only one column left on the data panel, which was the skill panel. ¡°The remaining Life Energy Points are not enough for me to continue leveling up. My condition is also full, so I don¡¯t need to replenish it. In this situation, I need to increase my abilities.¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 Life Energy Points to level up the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique from LVL 3 to LVL 4?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Beep, 10 Life Energy Points have been consumed. Skill level up completed.¡± Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 4 (the most basic sword drawing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. There are a total of three moves¡ª upper slash, slanting slash, horizontal slash. Consumption: 4 points of Stamina) ¡°This is better than nothing. If I¡¯m not wrong, the more Stamina I use, the stronger my attack power will be. I hope that with these, I can safely get through this difficult situation!¡± Tian Xing closed the data panel and thought about the information he obtained from Parr¡¯s memory. His face darkened because he was aware that the current situation was awful¡ª there were zombies everywhere outside. ¡­ Today was supposed to be a day of celebration. The moon hung high in the sky, and the bonfire on the ground rose. The people of Haystack village danced around the bonfire, and the poems passed down from mouth to mouth described a magnificent occasion. ¡°Thunder and fire fell from the sky, and the earth cracked. Surrounding rivers have dried up, while grass and trees withered. The empire was lawless, and the heavens were angry. The elements were out of balance, and Holy Knights saved the world from chaos. Holding the sword in his hand, he raised the flag of justice. The thick earth rebuilt the foundation of the Earth. The Inferno Ember Lion burned up the power of filth. The Thunder Eagle spread its wings to cover the sky. The Swift Shadow Wind Wolf brought the wind of freedom. The Brilliant Holy Dragon dispelled the darkness of the world. At this point, the continent was reborn, and all the disasters have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Disasters have been eliminated!¡± ¡°Disasters have been eliminated!¡± In the end, the people of Haystack village shouted at the top of their lungs, their faces flushed red. According to legend, the louder they shouted, the smoother the next year would be. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± However, a scream suddenly rang out at this moment, drowning out everyone¡¯s chants. Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the scream. ¡°Ah! Save me!¡± An old man sitting at the westernmost corner with no energy to sing and dance was suddenly pressed down by a black-robed man. The scream reached everyone¡¯s ears, but it only rang out twice before the old man died. No one could save him in time. ¡°Roar!¡± The black-robed man raised his head and looked at the people of Haystack Village. ¡°Ah!¡± The villagers¡¯ cries rang out loud. Under the illumination of fire, the black-robed man¡¯s pale face was covered in blood. There was a large piece of bloody meat in his mouth, and he was chewing and swallowing it. The chunk of meat came from the old man¡¯s chest¡ª it was a terrible sight. ¡°Zombies!¡± Even for a veteran on the battlefield, Old Jack¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the gruesome scene because he recognized the identity of the black-robed man. However, it was a zombie, a zombie that ate human flesh. But how could there be a zombie in Haystack Village? ¡°Could it be¡­ a cult member?¡± The worst-case scenario appeared in his mind. Old Jack quickly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s a zombie. We can only survive if we escape into the grain warehouse until daytime.¡± A zombie was not enough to make Old Jack so anxious, but he was afraid of the cultists controlling the zombies. As expected, before the people could come back to their senses, they followed Old Jack into the grain warehouse. More black-robed men appeared in other directions of the empty land. They roared and rushed into the crowd. And then the slaughter began. In the chaos, the villagers of Haystack village suffered heavy casualties. However, the experienced Old Jack still led the remaining villagers to break out of the encirclement and escape into the grain warehouse. In the process, Old Jack¡¯s adopted son Parr was accidentally hit by an incoming zombie, which then benefited Tian Xing, who had transmigrated here. ¡­ ¡®What was this kid thinking? He might be fearless, but how could he think that he could take on zombies? He ended up being knocked out by a single attack!¡¯ Tian Xing, who had obtained Parr¡¯s memories, revealed a bitter smile. He looked at his tiny hands, and the bitter smile on his face became even more serious. ¡°I¡¯ve taken over Parr¡¯s body now. Although I am in a high realm, I¡¯ve suffered an injury previously. I have to be careful when I fight later. I heard from Old Jack that there are no vitals on the zombies, and I could only injure them through their heads. We can¡¯t allow them to get their hands on us, or else we¡¯ll turn into zombies as well. By the way, why does this storyline sound so familiar?¡± Bang! ¡°Isn¡¯t that a magical version of a normal zombie?¡± Tian Xing clapped his hands, and the image of a limping zombie appeared in his mind. Then, he shook his head. The zombies here could run and jump, which were much more powerful than regular zombies. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, the sound of the heavy wooden door being knocked became more intense, getting louder and louder. ¡°Village chief, the wooden door can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Hold on, hold on tight!¡± Old Jack hurriedly led his men to hold on. They used all their strength to stop the door from collapsing. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Old Jack closed his eyes. His ears moved slightly as he carefully identified the number of zombies outside. Then, his heart sank. He knew that if this continued, they would soon be exhausted, and when the zombies knocked the door open, they would not even have the strength to resist. It was better to take advantage of the situation when everyone had sufficient strength. It would be possible for the villagers to let a portion of the zombies in now, and they would still have the strength to kill the zombies and slowly reduce the number of zombies. ¡°But¡­¡± Old Jack turned his head to take a look. All the men with good physique left in the village had come with him to hold the door. The rest were old, weak, and sick, huddled together and trembling. Who would dare to step up and kill the zombies that they let in? ¡°Uhh¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Old Jack looked at a tall and mighty bald man, Archie, the Captain of the Haystack Village. ¡°Archie, hear me out¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Old Jack told Archie about his thoughts. Archie nodded without hesitation, slowly let go of his hand, and retreated. Old Jack and the others were in even more trouble with one man short. ¡°Roar!¡± The door of the warehouse gradually cracked. The bonfire outside provided a weak light for the people in the grain warehouse to see what was going on outside. The villagers who were celebrating the Harvest Festival with them earlier were now zombies who wanted to rush in and devour them! ¡°Hey!¡± Archie picked up a giant axe and hacked at the zombies. In an instant, the zombies charging at the front were cut into pieces and lost the ability to move. ¡°Again!¡± Archie calmed himself down and was about to continue. But at this moment, he heard a loud bang. The zombies behind the door seemed to have been hit by something. The warehouse door opened wider. Old Jack¡¯s father and the others could not hold on any longer. Archie hurriedly threw away the axe and went up to block the wooden door once again. ¡°I can¡¯t close it!¡± Old Jack and Archie wanted to close the wooden door with force, but the zombies that were attacked by Archie earlier were like boulders blocking the wooden door. They couldn¡¯t close it at all. ¡°Roar!¡± Bang Bang Bang! The zombies were still charging. At this time, the gap of the wooden door was less than half a person¡¯s width. The zombies couldn¡¯t rush in for the time being, but Old Jack and the others couldn¡¯t close it either. The two sides were in a stalemate. ¡°Are the heavens going to destroy the Haystack Village?¡± Old Jack roared in despair. They could not let go because everyone would die if they did. But what should they do now? Tian Xing, who had been silent the whole time, stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll kill the zombies!¡± ¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I¡¯ll kill the zombies!¡± Tian Xing shouted just as Old Jack and the others were in a stalemate with the zombies outside the door. Tian Xing finally understood the situation because if no one had gone to kill the zombies now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the people blocking the door ran out of energy. The zombies would rush in one at a time, and everyone here would die. ¡°Parr, how could you¡­¡± Forcefully pushing against the door, Old Jack turned his head to look at his adopted son. He recalled that Parr has the strength of an adult, and Old Jack had also previously taught him the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique. Old Jack then looked at the people around him, whose faces were red and necks were thick. Archie and the others were doing their best to push against the door and prevent the zombies from entering. He also looked at the old, weak, and disabled villagers who didn¡¯t dare to come up. Even if they did, they would be useless. Finally, Old Jack gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Parr, go on then!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr gripped his black short sword and squeezed through the crowd. He came to the front of the wooden door, which was half-opened. His left hand was holding the sword sheath at his waist, while his right hand was holding the hilt of the sword. His facial expression was entirely solemn. ¡°Parr, the zombies¡¯ heads are their weakness. Only by destroying their heads can we stop them.¡± Old Jack thought Parr didn¡¯t know, so he reminded him. ¡°I got it.¡± Parr replied without blinking, and then he took a deep breath. Holding his breath, Parr took a step forward and exerted force with his right arm. The black short sword was unsheathed and swung, just enough to reach the head of the first zombie. Inhale¡ª Slash! The black short sword, made of an unknown material, was extremely sharp. With the support of the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique, it instantly cut the zombie¡¯s head into two. Bang! The zombie collapsed to the ground and was trampled under the feet of the other zombies behind him. Exhale¡ª ¡°Not bad! I can kill a zombie instantly by using my skill.¡± Tian Xing took a step back after pulling out his short sword. He let out a long breath and suppressed the discomfort he felt from his first attack. He slowly returned the black short sword to its sheath. In the process, he lowered his head and took a look at the weapon. ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you wish to absorb it?¡± ¡®Absorb!¡¯ Tian Xing muttered in his heart. ¡°Beep, absorbing. ¡°Beep, absorption completed. Obtained a total of 1 Life Energy Point and 1 Spiritual Energy Point.¡± ¡®No way? So little?¡¯ Tian Xing grumbled in his heart. He did not expect an ordinary villager to turn into a zombie only to give him this little energy. It was even less than the two boars that the black short sword had killed before this! ¡°But it¡¯s not surprising. After all, the boars were so big, and they¡¯re much stronger than ordinary people.¡± Parr¡¯s didn¡¯t have a surname because, in this world, only nobles could have one. Parr was an ordinary child. After both his parents died, he was raised by Old Jack. He was ten years old this year, and he stood at 1.3 meters tall. He looked skinny and weak. He has short black hair and a pair of big black eyes. His appearance was average, but he did not have great strength, and he was much weaker than his peers. He was given a nickname¡ª Parr, who is weaker than a chicken. It was not until a year ago, when Parr discovered the secret of the black short sword his biological parents had left him, that he was able to get rid of that nickname. It was dusk one day after the Harvest Festival. After playing with his peers for a day, Parr ran home, angrily took the black short sword, and rushed into the chicken coop in the backyard. He wanted to prove that he was not weaker than the chickens. After killing one, Parr finally got rid of his shameful nickname. Because of this incident, Parr discovered the secret about the black short sword¡ª killing creatures would form tiny red dots on the blade. Touching the dots would increase one¡¯s strength. Parr was pleasantly surprised upon discovering this and killed all of his chickens as a child. As a result, he was given a thorough admonishment by Old Jack. However, this did not stop Parr¡¯s yearning for power. If his chickens were gone, there would still be chickens from other families! Thus, Parr, the chicken killer, was officially born. In desperation, Old Jack could only send this obsessed child to the house of the Haystack Village butcher, Rotes, and let Parr learn under him. Thanks to this action, Parr finally became obedient. Rotes¡¯ face was full of wrinkles and scars. In the eyes of the Haystack Village children, he was a terrifying existence. When the children misbehaved, their parents only needed to say, ¡°If you continue to be like this, I will let Rotes have you.¡± The children would start behaving then. This method worked every time. In half a year, Parr, who had a unique talent in slaughtering wild beasts, finished his apprenticeship, and Rotes also retired with honor. Earlier tonight, Parr had just slaughtered two big fat boars that the hunting team had caught. However, before he could touch the red dot to increase his strength, the zombie incident happened. Other people could not see the red dots on the short sword, and Parr did not know why. ¡­ ¡°He is a devilish brat!¡± Shaking his head, Tian Xing once again suppressed Parr¡¯s memories. He lowered his head to look at his current body and laughed bitterly in his heart. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve become Parr, should I still stick with Tian Xing¡¯s personality or become one with Parr? Who am I?¡± This was a profound question, but Tian Xing couldn¡¯t be bothered to overthink it. Right now, he was the transmigrator who occupied this body. Although Parr¡¯s memories would have some subtle effects on him, he was still ultimately Tian Xing. ¡°I still need to have an identity in the other world. Parr¡¯s identity is my own since I¡¯ve transmigrated to Parr¡¯s body. In the future, I¡¯ll be one with Parr,¡± Tian Xing thought. However, Tian Xing decided to change his name slightly to differentiate himself from the previous Parr and not forget his previous life. ¡°I¡¯m a transmigrator. How can I not have a surname? Therefore, I have decided that my full name shall be Parr Skystar!¡± The transmigrator had completely settled down in the foreign world with a new body and a changed name. However, because only nobles in the foreign world could have a surname, for the time being, he still had to call himself Parr only. .. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie¡¯s roar right in front of him woke Parr up from his reverie. He could not help but take a step back. It turned out that a zombie had squeezed half of its body through the crack in the door and almost caught him. ¡°Parr, are you okay?¡± The concerned voice of Old Jack reached Parr¡¯s ears. Parr shook his head and said that he was fine. He then held his breath and focused his mind. He launched an uppercut using his sword once again. Whoosh! The low growl of the zombie came to an abrupt end. A bloody mark appeared starting from its chin to the top of its head, and then he fell to the ground. Only after it died did Parr finally rush into the warehouse. Whoosh! Parr adjusted his breathing, sheathed his sword, and kicked away the zombie blocking his way. Another zombie immediately rushed over from behind and picked up the zombie¡¯s corpse, crying loudly. Sigh! Parr paused for a moment, sighed, and then firmly drew his sword again, killing the third zombie on the spot. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombies outside were still roaring, but the pressure on Old Jack and the others was much less since Parr had already killed twelve zombies. Huff! Parr was panting heavily in the turbid air. Each sword slash had consumed 4 points of his Stamina, and now he only had 2 points left. When his Stamina dropped below 10 points, Parr felt a little tired. When it dropped below 5 points, a sense of weakness came from within. At 2 points of Stamina currently, he could barely remain standing. ¡°Parr, quickly go and rest. Use the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to recover your strength. We¡¯ll hold the fort for now.¡± Old Jack saw Parr¡¯s current state and shouted at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Parr shook his head, closed his eyes, and started to breathe rhythmically. ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique!¡± The Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique on the data panel flashed. This was the sign of the skill¡¯s activation. Under the effects of this skill, Parr¡¯s Spirit Points decreased by one point every ten seconds, but his Stamina increased by five points. After eighty seconds, Parr stopped using the technique. His Stamina had recovered to 42 points. He wished to continue recovering, but he already felt dizzy, as if he had stayed up all night playing a video game. ¡°My Stamina can¡¯t be this low!¡± Parr shook his head and opened the data panel to take a look. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Peak Rookie (0/50) Stamina: 42/50 Spirit Points: 2/10 HP: 100/100 Talent: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 4 Life Energy Points: 21 Spiritual Energy Points: 12 The Spirit Point and the Talent bar on the data panel lit up with the availability of Spiritual Energy Points. Parr fixed his gaze on the Spiritual Energy Points, knowing that 1 Spiritual Energy Points could replenish 10 Spirit Points. ¡°The replenishment can totally keep up with the consumption.¡± After thinking for a moment, Parr had an idea. With these energy points and the replenishment from killing the zombies, he would not rest until he killed all the zombies tonight. The Talent bar indicated that he needed 10 Life Energy Points and 10 Spiritual Energy Points to raise Get Up On Time to LVL 2. However, Parr felt that this talent was not of much use to him now. After all, it was still a long time before dawn, so he did not level it up. ¡­. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Upper Slash!¡± Slash After Parr killed another zombie, a loud sound came from behind the warehouse door. Bang! ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Old Jack and the others, who were somewhat relaxed due to the decrease in the number of zombies, quickly exerted strength with their feet and firmly held on to the door that a huge force had hit. Bang! The loud sound came again. This time, Parr clearly saw that the black-robed zombies who appeared, in the beginning, had arrived. They were expressionless and covered in blood. The black robes they wore were soaked in blood. These black-robed zombies were not like the ordinary zombies earlier who only knew how to swarm in front of the door. Instead, they would take a few steps back after charging once, gather their strength, and continue charging again. The black-robed zombies would collide with the ordinary zombies because ordinary zombies were blocking in front. The force of the collision was transmitted through the ordinary zombies to the warehouse door. The people in the warehouse could feel the strength of the collision. The ordinary zombies in the middle were in a terrible situation. The hit from the black-robed zombies left their bones and tendons broken. However, it didn¡¯t matter. The zombies were not afraid of pain, and they would only follow orders. They continued to swarm in front of the grain warehouse door. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Old Jack, who felt that the collisions were of a different scale now, gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Parr, what¡¯s happening outside?¡± ¡°The black-robed zombies are here. They are knocking against the zombies in front of the door,¡± Parr replied while adjusting his breathing. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Bang! Old Jack¡¯s loud curses and the sound of collisions rang out simultaneously. While he and the others continued to push against the wooden door, he shouted, ¡°Parr, hurry up and finish the ordinary zombies in front of the door. Those black-robed zombies are Apprentice-level zombies. The cultists can¡¯t bear to lose them. As long as you clean up the ordinary zombies and close the door until daylight, we will be safe.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded. After regulating his breathing, he stepped forward and drew his sword again. ¡°Upper Slash!¡± Whoosh! Another zombie died under Parr¡¯s sword, and Parr attacked again and again. In the end, true to Old Jack¡¯s words, after Parr killed all the ordinary zombies, the black-robed zombies took a few steps back in an orderly manner and stopped their charge. Phew! Parr had exhausted his stamina once again. He panted heavily as he opened his data panel to take a look. Stamina: 2/50 Spirit Points: 2/10 HP: 100/100 Life Energy Points: 41 Spiritual Energy Points: 31 After recovering his stamina, Parr killed a total of 20 zombies. During this process, his Stamina was exhausted once. He first spent 1 Spiritual Energy Point to replenish his Spirit Energy. Then, he used the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to turn 8 Spiritual Energy Points into 40 Stamina. Only then did he manage to hang on and kill the last ordinary zombie. Parr did not dare to use all of his Spirit Points at once. He did not even dare to lower his Spirit Points to a single point because he felt that he would very likely faint if he did so. Two points of Spirit Points was the lowest he would go. Similarly, two points of Stamina were also his minimum. Parr did not forget that moving was difficult when he had a small amount of Stamina before! Why did he not use his Life Energy Points to replenish his Stamina? Because with the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique, Parr only needed one Spiritual Energy Point to replenish his Stamina. If he used his Life Energy Points, it would require five points. The choice was obvious. ¡­ ¡°Parr, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Old Jack asked while remaining entirely cautious. The others also looked at Parr, their eyes filled with anticipation. They could no longer feel the impact on the door, which could only mean¡­ ¡°I killed all the ordinary zombies.¡± Parr, who had replenished his Spirit Points with his Spiritual Energy Points, adjusted his breathing and said the words everyone was looking forward to hearing. Phew! Sighs of relief rang out. Some of the people standing at the door collapsed to the ground. Earlier, they had used all their energy to preserve their lives. Now that the ordinary zombies were gone, they completely relaxed and suddenly felt weak until they could not even get up. Only Old Jack and the bald man, Archie, were slightly better. One of them was the strongest person in Haystack Village, while the other was its hunting team captain. It was not surprising that they had such strength, but Archie had also reached his limit. He leaned against the warehouse door and panted heavily¡ª he was almost out of energy. Only Old Jack still had some strength left. He was also very rational. He knew that the most important thing now was closing the warehouse door tight. If they continued to persist, the zombies would be significantly weakened when morning came. Huff! Holding the door with one arm, Old Jack panted heavily. He glanced at the zombies¡¯ corpses blocking the door. Then, he turned his head to look at Parr, who was using the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique. ¡°Parr, do you still have any strength left?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr, who had restored his Stamina to 42 points, endured the dizziness in his mind and nodded. This slight dizziness was nothing to him, who had stayed up all night for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s good. Go and move the corpses blocking the door. Be careful of sneak attacks from those black-robed zombies.¡± Old Jack only had one arm and was not flexible enough. Therefore, he gave the task of moving the corpses to Parr. He would immediately close the door after they were taken care of. ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded again and endured nausea. He went forward to move the corpses that were squeezed into a mess. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a black-robed zombie in the distance suddenly rushed forward with a roar. ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± Parr was vigilant, and he had heeded Old Jack¡¯s advice. His right hand was holding the hilt of his sword. Thus when the black-robed zombie rushed over, he launched an upper slash immediately. Bang! But this time, Parr¡¯s attack did not kill the target in one blow. Instead, it only made a sound like leather being hit. The zombie¡¯s robe was cut, and the uppercut caused a large gash on his chin. It took a few steps back and retreated. It seemed that Old Jack¡¯s prediction was correct. The cult controlling the black-robed zombie who had yet to reveal himself was unwilling to waste the black-robed zombie here. ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through its defense? No! It¡¯s because my attack power is not enough!¡± Parr frowned as he looked at the black short sword in his hand, taking two steps back. He knew that the short sword could break through the black-robed zombie¡¯s defense. However, his strength was not enough. Even after including the buffs from his skills, it was still not enough. In the end, he could only leave a wound on the black-robed zombie¡¯s body. Seeing that Parr was fine, Old Jack let out a sigh of relief. He let go of his sword and loudly reminded, ¡°Quickly move the corpses!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Parr came back to his senses. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the black-robed zombie in the distance. At the same time, he endured the disgust in his heart and moved the corpses that blocked the door away. The process was very smooth. The black-robed zombie did not try to rush forward again. After Parr finished moving the corpse, Old Jack immediately closed the warehouse door. Creak! Bang! ¡­ After the door was closed, the grain warehouse instantly became quiet. Only the gasps and faint cries of the people were heard, and no one was in the mood to talk. All of them were immersed in sorrow and fear. ¡°Father, what are zombies? And what are cultists?¡± Parr walked over and sat down cross-legged in front of Old Jack, leaning against the door. He asked the question that had been in his heart ever since he transmigrated. There were no zombies nor cultists in Parr¡¯s memory. Old Jack moved his body to make himself more comfortable. Then, he began to explain. ¡°Cultists are followers of the Evil Gods. They are a malignant tumor of the continent¡ªa group of lunatics whose aim is to revive the Evil Gods. Zombies are a means of cultists. They use forbidden death magic to resurrect corpses for them to control. The resurrected zombies hate living creatures, and they love to consume them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Jack¡¯s words contained a lot of information. Parr lowered his head and poked the ground with his sword for a long time before he came back to his senses. Then, he continued to ask, ¡°There¡¯s more than one Evil God?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Jack nodded. His voice was a little heavy as he said, ¡°There are many Evil Gods. As long as beings call themselves Gods, they would all be evil. However, they are all sealed, so only cultists are active on the continent.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why haven¡¯t I heard of them before?¡± Parr closed his eyes and quickly searched his memory, but there was still no information about cultists. His doubts increased. ¡°Because there¡¯s a church,¡± Old Jack started to explain. ¡°Parr, do you still remember the church? It¡¯s the white steeple building in Haystack Town. When you were sick, I took you there twice. That¡¯s the church. Not only do they know how to treat illnesses and save people, but they¡¯ve also been hunting down cultists. That¡¯s why we can live a peaceful life, but this time¡­¡± Sigh. Old Jack shook his head and let out a long sigh at the end of his sentence. He did not speak anymore. He closed his eyes to adjust his breathing and used the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to recover his stamina. He had taught Parr this skill, so of course, he could use it too. ¡°The church¡­¡± Parr wanted to ask more, but when he saw the tired look on Old Jack¡¯s face, he swallowed his words. He lowered his head and closed his eyes to rest. At the same time, he had opened the data panel, and his gaze was fixed on his realm. ¡°Beep. To raise the realm to Elementary Knight Apprentice, 50 Life Energy Points are required.¡± ¡­ ¡°Elementary Knight Apprentice.¡± Tian Xing recalled Parr¡¯s memories and found some information about Elementary Knight Apprentice. It was slightly stronger than ordinary people and a realm above Rookie. In the entire Haystack Village, only old Jack and the captain of the hunting team, Archie, had reached that realm. Then came the Intermediate Knight Apprentice, the Advanced Knight Apprentice, and the Pinnacle Knight Apprentice. Beyond that was an entirely new realm.. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Data Panel!¡± Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Peak Rookie (0/50) Stamina: 35/50 Spirit Points: 2/10 HP: 100/100 Talent: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 4 Life Energy Points: 41 Spiritual Energy Points: 30 Parr fixed his gaze on the skill panel that lit up. Looking at the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique, a thought flashed through his mind. An upgrade notification suddenly appeared. ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 Life Energy Points to upgrade the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique to LVL 5?¡± Parr¡¯s attack power was still not strong enough to kill the black-robed zombie. Since his realm could not be raised yet, Parr could only increase this skill once more. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 10 Life Energy Points have been used, and the skill has been upgraded.¡± Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 5 (the most basic sword drawing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. There are a total of three moves: upper slash, diagonal slash, horizontal slash. Usage cost: 5 Stamina.) This was Parr¡¯s preparation for the possibility of another confrontation with the black-robed zombie. If things were as Old Jack had said, the cultists would not be willing to risk losing the black-robed zombies here. Hence, it would be best if all of them waited until daytime. However, if Old Jack was wrong¡­ Then, reality proved that the situation often developed in the wrong direction. Boom! After Paar finished leveling up his skills, he rested for a while. Moments later, he heard a loud explosion. Something seemed to have exploded outside the walls of Haystack Village¡¯s warehouse. The warehouse walls suffered a few cracks from the explosion and did not collapse. However, the people inside were all scared out of their wits. ¡°What the hell?¡± Parr¡¯s ears were buzzing. He covered his ears and shook his head. As he tried to stand up and observe the situation, Old Jack pounced on him and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a Fireball spell! Quickly lie down!¡± Boom! The explosion rang again. This time, it came from the warehouse door, which had shattered with a loud bang. Orange flames rushed in and ignited some of the items in the warehouse. Only the fire-resistant iron and wood walls remained. Otherwise, Haystack Village would have been wiped out today. The broken door had caused heavy casualties to the people in front of the warehouse. Miserable screams reached the ears of Parr, who Old Jack protected. ¡°Father! Father! Are you okay?¡± Parr gently pushed away Old Jack, who was on top of him, and called out anxiously. Only now did his transmigrated soul finally have feelings for his family member in this world. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Old Jack¡¯s back was covered in blood due to the penetration by wooden splinters, and he coughed a few times. He opened his eyes and looked at the anxious Parr in front of him for a moment. Only then did he realize where he was and what had just happened. ¡°Run! Parr, run quickly!¡± Old Jack¡¯s first thing upon returning to his senses was getting Parr to run away. Under Parr¡¯s stunned gaze, he struggled to stand up. Old Jack glanced left and right and found his short sword embedded into the ground. Old Jack pulled the sword out and turned around to look at the black-robed zombies who were slowly approaching. He noticed that a black-robed man had also appeared behind them. The black-robed man raised an arm and pointed his palm towards the warehouse. On his middle finger was a ring inlaid with a dark ruby. The ruby was very dark, and there were cracks on it. The man should not be able to fire a third fireball from the looks of it. However, it did not matter. Fireballs were not the primary offensive method of the death cultists. Their primary method was the zombies that would not feel pain and were not afraid of death. ¡°Cultists!¡± Old Jack gritted his teeth and squeezed the word out when he saw the black-robed man. He slowly walked out of the warehouse and stood in front of the broken door. ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. Parr, run quickly. Don¡¯t turn back. Run towards the town.¡± Old Jack¡¯s instructions brought the stunned Parr back to his senses. He slowly lowered his head and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Can I really escape?¡± ¡­ ¡°Death is a certainty for humans, yet I could live for thousands of years. I have no reason to escape alone. Moreover, I have taken over Parr¡¯s soul. How could I possibly leave? If I do that, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself!¡± Parr got up from the ground while murmuring in a low voice. He held the sheath of his sword with his left hand and grasped the hilt with his right hand. He quickly walked to Old Jack¡¯s side and tilted his head. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to escape. We¡¯ve still got a fighting chance! Besides, they have surrounded us. Where can I escape to?¡± ¡°Parr¡­¡± Old Jack had obviously noticed this as well. The black-robed zombies weren¡¯t in a hurry to attack. Instead, they fanned out and surrounded them. Everyone here was stuck in a warehouse without a back door. There was indeed no way to escape. Sigh. ¡®I can only fight it out. I hope that there¡¯s a chance for Parr to escape later,¡¯ Old Jack thought. He didn¡¯t say it out loud because if he did, he knew Parr would never leave without him. Therefore, Old Jack nodded, and a carefree smile appeared on his bruised face. With a smile, he said, ¡°We have a fighting chance indeed! Parr, you said it well! Did you learn that from Rotes?¡± ¡°I sure did, didn¡¯t I?¡± Parr replied vaguely, but Old Jack didn¡¯t care. He continued, ¡°Parr, if the zombies attack, I¡¯ll fight them first. After I clash with them, you¡¯d have the chance to attack. You need to divert some of your attention to the black-robed man in the distance. He is a cultist. Do not think twice if you see the ring on his hand glowing. You need to get down to the ground instantly. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I shall remember that!¡± Parr nodded and did not ask further. Now was not the time to ask questions. ¡­ ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Under the gaze of Parr and Old Jack, the black-robed man slowly lowered his arm. Sinister laughter came from under the hood that covered his face. Then, he raised his head slightly, revealing a sharp chin and gray lips. He then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Bring him up!¡± As soon as the words were uttered, Parr and Old Jack saw two black-robed zombies carrying a dying old man from afar. The black-robed zombies were silent. Their faces were pale, and their movements were a bit stiff. The old man had white hair. His head was lowered, and his face was lifeless. Only his slightly heaving chest proved that he was still alive. However, it seemed that he was at the end of his rope and would not last long. ¡°Is this¡­¡± The moment Parr saw the old man, a familiar feeling welled up in his heart. He could not help but blurt out a name that was familiar to the children of Haystack Village. ¡°Master Rotes!¡± An impulse transpired in Parr¡¯s heart. He automatically took two steps forward to save the old man, but at this moment, Tian Xing was in control of his body. He forcefully suppressed the urge to seek death. At the same time, a vivid memory surged into his mind. It was the memory of how Parr had been injured previously. Previously, Tian Xing had only taken a cursory glance and thought that Parr was a brat who could not differentiate between bravery and stupidity. However, now that he examined further, he learned that Parr had witnessed Rotes single-handedly lure away a few black-robed zombies. Rotes had intended to save someone, which resulted in him being severely injured by the undead. Rotes had trained Parr for half a year as the butcher of Haystack village. He was the person that the children feared the most. However, after living with him, Parr discovered that Rotes has a kind heart. Although Rotes was ugly, he treated Parr as his grandson. Apart from teaching Parr, he also often told Parr stories and cooked delicious food for him. ¡°Parr, calm down!¡± Old Jack noticed Parr¡¯s anger and turned his head slightly to warn him. When he saw that Parr did not impulsively save Rotes, he was relieved and somewhat gratified. He felt that Parr had matured a lot tonight and was no longer the naughty child who killed chickens. ¡­ ¡°Rotes, I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± The two black-robed zombies brought the dying Rotes to the front of the black-robed man. The black-robed man reached out and grabbed Rotes¡¯ white hair. He then pulled the hood off his head with his other hand. A face that was somewhat similar to Rotes was revealed. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Colin!¡± Rotes opened his eyes with great difficulty and glanced at the black-robed man. A blurry voice came out of his mouth. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me, Uncle. I didn¡¯t expect that a person who abandoned his family would still remember me. I¡¯m so touched. Yet, you dare ask why am I here?¡± Colin, the black-robed man, was about to cry as he spoke, but he immediately recovered. He changed his tone and roared, ¡°Let me ask you this, my beloved uncle! You caused trouble and disappeared for more than ten years. Last year, your enemies found my house and killed everyone in it. I was the only one who was lucky enough to be saved by my mentor. My mentor managed to kill all the enemies. Take a closer look. Don¡¯t these zombies look familiar?¡± Colin pointed at the black-robed zombies in the field. Without waiting for Rotes to answer, he revealed the answer himself. ¡°These are all your enemies, Uncle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rotes turned his head to take a look. Under the bright moonlight, he seemed to have seen something clearly. Two streams of warm tears flowed from his cloudy eyes. He cracked his lips and chuckled. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°You dare to laugh?¡± Colin seemed to have been greatly insulted upon hearing Rotes¡¯ laughter. He took a few deep breaths and shouted hysterically, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve been holding back all this time. Right now, I want you to see with your own eyes that no one in this village would survive. Kill them all!¡± ¡­ Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Kill them!¡± Colin roared, and the black-robed zombies under his control began to move. ¡°Roar!¡± There were eight black-robed zombies, and two zombies were holding Rotes captive. The six zombies pounced toward the villagers together. ¡°Pay attention, Parr.¡± Old Jack took a step forward and stood in front of Parr. He turned his body to the side and took a deep breath. His face was flushed red as he shouted. The veins on his forehead bulged as the sword in his hand swung out in a large arc. Hyah! Whoosh! The whistling sound of wind entered Parr¡¯s ears. He was surprised to see the six black-robed zombies being hit by Old Jack¡¯s sword, causing them to take a step back in unison, and their bodies stiffened. ¡°Parr, now!¡± Without needing Old Jack to remind him, Parr knew this was an excellent opportunity. He relied on his short stature to slip under Old Jack¡¯s arm. His right gripped the hilt of his black sword tightly and drew it out. ¡°Upper slash!¡± Rip! Parr used the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique, which had been upgraded. This time, he succeeded. Although it was not as easy as killing an ordinary zombie, the sharp blade still chopped off the head of a black-robed zombie into two halves. ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you want to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing¡­¡± ¡°Beep, absorption completed. A total of 5 Life Energy Points and 1 Spiritual Energy Point obtained.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful zombies are, it seems like they cannot think.¡± ¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± The remaining five black-robed zombies recovered. They roared in unison once again and pounced on Parr, who was standing closest to them. ¡°Move away!¡± Old Jack took a step forward to protect Parr. He growled and swung his sword again, forcing the zombies to retreat and stunning them once again. Slash! Parr drew his sword and attacked from under Old Jack¡¯s arm again, taking advantage of this short period. He killed another black-robed zombie. ¡°Roar!¡± The remaining four zombies did not learn their lesson and continued to pounce again after recovering. ¡°Move away!¡± ¡­ Although Parr and Old Jack never cooperated in battle before, their coordination was perfect during this moment of life and death. Every time the black-robed zombies pounced, Old Jack would always step forward and swing his sword, enabling Parr to unleash his Wind Wolf Sword Drawing Technique. Parr never failed to seize the opportunity to gain another kill. Just like that, all six black-robed zombies were killed by the father and son pair. Bang! Pfft! When the last black-robed zombie fell, Old Jack half-kneeled on the ground, his whole body trembling as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. If not for the help from his sword, he would have been lying on the ground already. ¡°Father!¡± Parr, who had just sheathed his black sword, looked back and hurriedly came over to support Old Jack, who was beginning to stumble. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Parr¡¯s face was full of anxiety. He did not know what to do next. ¡°Cough.¡± After Old Jack coughed for a while, he tilted his head and looked at Parr before saying in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I used too much strength, and my old injury is acting up. Parr, you should hurry and leave this place. We are no longer a match for the cultists.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t give up.¡± Parr shook his head and slowly placed Old Jack on the ground. He then got up, and he looked at cultist Colin, who was clapping his hands as he walked over. Parr gripped the hilt of his sword again. ¡­ Clap clap! ¡°What a touching scene! A father-son relationship? How sweet!¡± Colin looked as if he had just finished enjoying an outstanding performance. Two black-robed zombies and Rotes were behind him. He moved closer to Parr, who looked exhausted and sized him up. Parr¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of his sword was trembling. The corners of Colin¡¯s gray lips curled up as he revealed a sinister smile. ¡°What a pity! Both of you are destined to die tonight, but I can turn both of you into zombies after you die. This way, both of you can be reunited again. Little one, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very merciful?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Parr did not respond to Colin¡¯s nasty words. His attention was currently focused on the data panel. Life Energy Points: 71 Spiritual Energy Points: 36 Just as Parr had expected, when his Life Energy Points exceeded 50, the realm column on the data panel lit up again. This meant that he could level up some of his stats. His strength could be increased, giving him a chance to recover fully. However, Parr did not immediately level up. He wanted to save this opportunity for the most critical moment. Now that the evil minions had been cleared, the main enemy had finally appeared. ¡­ After thinking for a moment, Parr came up with a countermeasure. He will show his weakness and look for an opportunity to kill Colin in one hit. Parr did not even need to pretend to be in his current state. He seemed very weak as it is. ¡°You scoundrel! Release Rotes, or I¡¯ll slash you to death, just like the zombies!¡± Parr showed off his acting skills. The transmigrator who had inherited Parr¡¯s memory easily blended into the role of a stubborn brat. He widened his eyes and glared at Colin, shouting out threatening words loudly. However, his trembling body exposed his weakness. He had already reached his limit after a battle. Colin was impressed at Parr¡¯s ability to remain standing at this moment. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Parr¡¯s words made Colin laugh. He narrowed his eyes and controlled the black-robed zombie behind him to push Rotes to his side. Colin ignored Parr and looked at Rotes instead and asked, ¡°Uncle, it looks like this little guy cares about you a lot! Is he your biological grandson? Or perhaps your son?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rotes turned his head away and continued to be silent. ¡°Hehe!¡± Colin didn¡¯t care. He rubbed his hands together and walked toward Parr. ¡°Uncle, it doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What¡¯s important is that he cares about you a lot. I think you have a good relationship with him, right? I¡¯ll turn him into your companion.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Rotes suddenly raised his head. His entire body shook, and he managed to fend off the two black-robed zombies that were holding him. His old body, which was already at the end of its life, surged with power again. He focused all his strength into his fist and launched a punch onto Colin¡¯s back. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Parr, run!¡± Bang! Rotes¡¯ punch landed on Colin¡¯s back like a flash of lightning. Unfortunately, the punch was blocked by a layer of translucent shield that suddenly appeared around Colin¡¯s body. Crack! Although the punch managed to crack the shield, the punch¡¯s force was blocked entirely. ¡°No, Parr, don¡¯t do it¡­¡± Rotes did not pay any attention to his failed attack. Instead, he only focused on Parr. He realized that Parr did not take the opportunity to escape but rather drew his sword at Colin. Rotes roared out desperately. ¡­ ¡°Beep, would you like to consume 50 Life Energy Points to raise your realm to Elementary Knight Apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep. 50 Life Energy Points have been consumed. Realm upgrade complete.¡± This was the opportunity that Parr had been waiting for! He did not expect it to arrive so soon. Without hesitation, he raised his realm. In an instant, a warm current appeared in his heart and flowed through his entire body. His strength had increased by almost fifty percent. Before he drew his sword, he managed to glance at the data panel. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10(20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (0/100) Stamina: 100/100 Spirit Points: 10/10 HP: 100/100 Talent: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 5 Life Energy Points: 21 Spiritual Energy Points: 36 Once he fully recovered, Parr took a step forward and drew his black sword. ¡°Horizontal slash!¡± Crack! A single sword strike broke Colin¡¯s shield. A shattered transparent gemstone ring fell from between his fingers. The shattered shield exploded with a shockwave, pushing Parr and Rotes away. This surprised Parr, but now was not the time to be surprised. He took a few steps back and tried to stand firm. He sheathed his sword and rushed towards Colin. ¡°What happened?¡± Colin¡¯s face displayed shock. He did not expect Parr to break through at this time and reach the same realm as him. ¡°Death Chain!¡± Faced with Parr charging at him, Colin immediately raised his hand and pointed. A wisp of gray fog appeared on his fingertip. It instantly condensed into a chain that was as thick as an index finger, wrapping around Parr. Slash! Parr had nowhere to hide and nowhere to retreat. He could only move forward. When faced with a dangerous situation, only the brave would win! Parr once again used the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique. After drawing his black word, he directly attacked the gray fog chains wrapping around him. Whoosh! The gray fog chains could not withstand even a single blow from the LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique. They were cut in half by Parr¡¯s sword, disintegrated, and dissipated into thin air. ¡°Go now!¡± Colin took two steps back and ordered the two black-robed zombies behind him to attack Parr. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± However, there was still one person in the field, Rotes. With his rich battle experience, he used his last bit of strength to pounce forward and hug the thighs of the two black-robed zombies. ¡°Parr, run, now!¡± Whoosh! Parr sheathed his sword. He took two quick steps to catch up with Colin and drew his sword again under Colin¡¯s terrified gaze. ¡°Upper slash!¡± Whoosh! Colin tried to block using the Death Chain once again. However, a spellcaster would stand no chance against a warrior at a close distance. He died instantaneously. Bang! ¡­ Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Slash! Without his shield, Colin was even weaker than his black-robed zombies. Parr felt as if he was hacking at an ordinary zombie. The sharp black sword sliced through Colin¡¯s body smoothly, from his crotch to his head. Colin knelt on the ground with his hands wide open. His body sprawled in front of him, and he fell to the ground. Bang! ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points have been detected. Do you wish to absorb them?¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption completed. A total of 10 Life Energy Points and 11 Spiritual Energy points were obtained.¡± Life Energy Points: 31 Spiritual Energy Points: 47 Phew! Parr sheathed his sword and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He revealed a satisfied smile upon looking at the data panel. ¡°There are still two black-robed zombies left!¡± Turning off the data panel, Parr did not bother to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He held his sword and rushed towards the remaining two black-robed zombies. For some reason, the two black-robed zombies stopped moving after Colin died. ¡°Parr, the zombies controlled by the cultists will be frozen for some time after the cultist dies. Quickly save Rotes.¡± Old Jack shouted from behind, answering Parr¡¯s doubts. ¡°Eh?¡± But at this moment, Parr¡¯s eyes widened. He realized that there were now three black-robed zombies standing beside Rotes. No! The one that appeared wasn¡¯t a black-robed zombie, but a black-robed man, a cultist! ¡°Why is there another one? Why didn¡¯t I see it earlier?¡± As Parr wondered, he saw the black-robed man raise his arm and direct his palm towards him. ¡®Parr, if you see the ring on the cultist¡¯s hand glowing, get on the ground immediately.¡¯ Parr recalled what Old Jack had told him before. Although this new black-robed man did not have a ring on him, Parr dared not take any chances. Therefore, Parr got on the ground immediately. ¡°Hehe.¡± The new black-robed man chuckled and clenched his open palm. A gray fog appeared around Parr, who was in mid-air, binding him. ¡°This thing is consuming my Stamina!¡± Parr could feel his Stamina being absorbed by the gray fog. The feeling of his body being gradually emptied was extremely uncomfortable. He opened his data panel and looked. Indeed, in just two short seconds, his Stamina had already dropped to one point, which shocked him greatly. ¡°What kind of spell is this!¡± Fortunately, Parr¡¯s Stamina did not drop to zero. The gray fog flew towards the black-robed man and disappeared. Meanwhile, Parr had fallen in front of him. ¡°Hehe.¡± The black-robed man walked over without a care, just like Colin before. He reached out and grabbed Parr¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s now time!¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to consume 1 Life Energy Point to replenish 10 Stamina?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Life Energy Points: 30 Spiritual Energy Points: 47 Parr did not hesitate. He used his system to recover his abilities once again. He flipped over and stood up, wanting to launch an attack. Hyah! However, the gray fog that had dissipated earlier instantly reappeared. This time, it directly turned into a solid chain that bound Parr. Bang! This gray fog chain was much thicker than Colin had released earlier. With Parr¡¯s strength as an Elementary Knight Apprentice, he could not break free at all. His black sword fell to the ground, and the Stamina he had just recovered was again absorbed. ¡°Little one, don¡¯t bother playing any tricks in front of me. Do you think I¡¯m as weak as that id*ot, Colin?¡± The black-robed man lifted Parr by the neck. He curled his lips in disdain. At this moment, Parr saw the face of the black-robed man. He was a thin old man who did not have any hair or eyebrows. He looked just like an egg. However, his gray eyes were emitting a faint light. The moment Parr locked eyes with the black-robed man, he felt as if he was naked and completely exposed to the public. However, this was not the time to be concerned about this. Parr¡¯s life was on the line. This time, his stamina had been entirely absorbed by the gray fog. He could not breathe at all due to the black-robed man¡¯s grip on his neck. The HP on the data panel began to decline rapidly. ¡°It¡¯s a Bronze-level cultist!¡± Everything happened very quickly. Old Jack cried out in surprise, revealing the strength of the black-robed man. After finding some vague information about Bronze-level from his memories, the dying Parr immediately rolled his eyes. ¡®Old Jack, you should have told me earlier! If I had known that he was at Bronze-level, I wouldn¡¯t have charged at him! I would have run as far as I could!¡¯ Bronze-level was a rank above apprentice-level. Currently, Parr was directly one rank below Bronze-level. The difference between their strength was huge. This was because anyone who reached Bronze-level would undergo a massive change. ¡­ ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Having fallen into a desperate situation, Parr could only focus his attention on his data panel and watch his HP rapidly drop. If his HP reached a dangerous level, he would have to use his Life Energy Points to recover it. Even by doing so, he reckoned that he would only be able to prolong his death for a little while more. ¡°Why would a Bronze-level enemy appear now?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The black-robed man sneered when Parr¡¯s HP fell to half. Suddenly, he released his grip, causing Parr to fall to the ground. ¡°Little one, I¡¯ve already seen through your secret.¡± The black-robed man¡¯s words immediately stunned Parr, trying to recover his Stamina and HP. However, the black-robed man¡¯s subsequent words caused Parr to heave a sigh of relief. His secret as a transmigrator had not been exposed. ¡­ ¡°You have a special talent. Every once in a while, you will recover some HP, right? You can even control this talent by yourself. I have to say. You are a prodigy.¡± Parr hurriedly used 1 Life Energy Point to recover 10 points of Stamina. This confirmed the black-robed man¡¯s words. Life Energy Points: 29 Spiritual Energy Points: 47 ¡°What an incredible talent.¡± The black-robed man who had observed Parr¡¯s Stamina recovery praised him. Then, with a flick of his finger, the gray fog began to absorb the Stamina once again that Parr had just recovered. However, this time, the fog did not suck it dry. Instead, it left some for Parr. The black-robed man squatted in front of Parr and showed a disgusting smile. He said in an amiable tone, ¡°Little one, your talent is not bad, and your Spiritual Power is strong. I want you to join our Evil God Cult!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Parr did not answer. He only widened his eyes in anger, very much in line with the behavior of a bratty child his age. Tacitly, Parr was saying, ¡®You f*cking killed plenty of people in Haystack village, yet you want me to join you?¡¯ ¡°Hehe.¡± The black-robed man anticipated that Parr would reject his offer, but it did not matter. He had patience and also his methods to get Parr to agree. ¡°Bring them up.¡± The black-robed man waved at the two black-robed zombies behind him. He could directly command the zombies that were previously under Colin¡¯s control! His strength was indeed many times greater than Colin¡¯s. The black-robed zombies walked over, unable to resist. The sound of their footsteps reached Parr¡¯s ears. ¡®Looks like this black-robed man wants to use Rotes to threaten me. I should show hatred in my eyes and hesitate for a long time before compromising. I¡¯ll pretend to follow him. With my system, as long as I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll kill him in the future.¡¯ Knowing that he was not a match for the black-robed man at this moment, Parr thought of an alternative strategy. He was thinking of a countermeasure to survive in the face of death, and at the same time, he fantasized about what he might suffer in the future. ¡®Could it be that I am destined to be a bad person after being reborn? Being a bad person isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that once I am labeled a cultist, I will need to hide all my life. How would I have time to explore this fantasy world? This world is entirely different from the one from my previous life!¡¯ Parr¡¯s thoughts ran wild. His heart was already inclined to save his life first and seek revenge in the future. However, at this moment, another incident occurred. A red crescent moon suddenly rose from behind the Haystack Village¡¯s grain warehouse roof and struck the black-robed man squatting in front of Parr. ¡°Huh?¡± Parr saw the black-robed man frown. He suddenly stood up and raised his head to look at the incoming red crescent moon. With a slight movement of his fingers, a gray fog shield appeared in front of him. Bang! The red crescent moon smashed onto the shield. After a few moments, the shield broke, and the crescent moon chopped off the heads of the two black-robed zombies that were carrying Rotes before disappearing into thin air. Immediately after, a handsome red-haired man jumped down from the warehouse¡¯s roof. His facial features were clearly defined. He had a pair of dark red eyes and a head of short red hair that stood up like needles. He wore brown sheepskin armor and held a Knight¡¯s sword. The blade of the sword displayed a red glow. It seems that the red crescent moon earlier had been launched by him. ¡®A Bronze-level Knight? It couldn¡¯t be! He doesn¡¯t have any badges representing his family or the lords he has pledged his loyalty to. Neither does he have the aura that a Knight should emit. He should be a Wandering Knight at most.¡¯ The black-robed man studied the red-haired man before guessing his identity. ¡°¡­¡± After the red-haired man landed on the ground, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and calmed his chaotic aura from running wild. Then, he taunted loudly. ¡°Cultist, what are you looking at? Come and meet your death!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The black-robed man let out an unpleasant laugh. Then, he threatened in a sinister voice, ¡°Wandering Knight, I advise you not to interfere in the matters of our Evil God Cult. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Wandering Knight, I advise you to stay out of our Evil God Cult¡¯s business, or else¡­¡± Spits! Before the black-robed man could finish his words, the red-haired man tilted his head and spat on the ground. He waved his Dark Knight¡¯s one-handed sword impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have no respect for the Evil God Cult. A cult that kills people sets them on fire and digs people¡¯s graves? Don¡¯t you have any shame? Also, don¡¯t threaten me. I¡¯ve probably killed more cultists than you¡¯ve ever seen.¡± As he spoke, the red-haired man took out a badge that emitted a faint white-gold light from his pocket and tossed it around. ¡°Do you recognize what this is?¡± ¡°Is this¡­¡± The black-robed man had excellent eyesight. He could clearly see the badge from afar. He then took a few steps back in shock. His voice was hoarse, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re an Honorary Knight of the Church!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± The red-haired man slowly pinned the badge on his chest. Then, he swung his sword and said coldly, ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± Even before he finished his words, the red-haired man stepped on the ground and rushed over at a breakneck speed. Halfway through, he swung his sword, and the red crescent moon from before shot straight at the black-robed man. Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Two loud bangs suddenly came from the rooftop. Immediately after, the rooftop collapsed, and two black figures charged straight at the red-haired man, interrupting his next attack. The gray fog shield conjured by the black-robed man blocked the red crescent moon. However, it was now on the verge of collapsing and dissipating. ¡°Kill him!¡± The black-robed man ordered in a gloomy tone. ¡°Roar!¡± Two black shadows roared and fought fiercely with the red-haired man. Swoosh! Rip! The black shadows were also wearing black robes, but the robes were cut into pieces by the red-haired man¡¯s sword during the fierce battle, causing their actual appearance to be revealed. Parr saw that the two black shadows were also zombies. However, their skins were not pale but bronze in color instead, and they looked adamant. The red-haired man¡¯s sword could only produce sparks upon slashing at their bodies. However, this did not mean that the red-haired man was disadvantaged. The newly appeared bronze zombies had high defense and strong attacks. Despite possessing high speed, they somehow could not land their attacks on the red-haired man. The red-haired man moved nimbly between the two bronze zombies. Every time his sword attacked, it would always land on the necks or heads of the bronze zombies. Due to his multiple attacks, white marks appeared on the vital parts of the two bronze zombies. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. ¡®D*mn it!¡¯ The black-robed man cursed in his heart. He took a few quick steps, walked past Parr, and approached the red-haired man. He raised both hands and chanted a language that Parr did not understand. ¡°Weakening!¡± Parr saw the red-haired man fighting the bronze zombies pause for a moment. The two bronze zombies seized the opportunity. With two whooshing sounds, they threw their hard bronze fists at the red-haired man¡¯s head. Bang! The red-haired man raised his sword to block the attack at this critical moment. This was the first time the bronze zombies attacked the red-haired man since this battle started. After taking a few steps back, the red-haired man stabilized his body and felt that his strength had been significantly weakened. However, this did not matter. He glanced at the badge on his chest. Buzz! The badge let out a faint buzz. The light emitted from it shone for a moment, and the weakening spell on the red-haired man¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°Again!¡± With a swing of the sword in his hand, the red-haired man again charged forward and engaged the bronze zombies in a fierce battle. ¡°D*mn it! D*mn the Holy Knight!¡± The black-robed man cursed loudly. He knew that his ordinary spells were no longer effective against the red-haired man. He could only go all out and use a strong attack now before the red-haired man killed the bronze zombies. Why did the black-robed man not retreat instead? It is because he came here for a purpose! Cultists were not lunatics who randomly killed people. They would only wreak havoc upon reaching their destination. ¡°According to my visions during the last sacrifice, the map fragment that shows the resting place of the Evil God is located in this village. I haven¡¯t found it yet. How could I leave?¡± The black-robed man strengthened his belief. The faint light in his eyes began to shine. The air around his body began to fill with a thin gray fog. He spoke a series of mysterious words in a hurry. ¡°The ruler of all things, the eternal existence that cuts the boundary between life and death¡­¡± His voice was frail at first, but it became louder and louder. It reached the ears of the red-haired man and Parr, who was tied up. ¡°This is bad! This madman wants to sacrifice his life!¡± The red-haired man tried to break through the encirclement of the bronze zombies and interrupt the black-robed man¡¯s chanting, but the bronze zombies persisted. However, their skins began to crack due to the attacks from the red-haired man. Moments later, the two bronze zombies went on full offensive mode and blocked the red-haired man¡¯s path, buying precious time for their master. ¡°Death is not the end, but a new beginning¡­¡± The black-robed man continued to chant the mysterious spell loudly. The gray fog around him gradually condensed into an illusory sickle above his head. It seemed that the spell was about to end. ¡°You wish to unleash your ultimate skill? Do you really think I¡¯d allow that to happen? I have my ultimate skill too!¡± The red-haired man¡¯s sword suddenly glimmered with a red light. ¡°Shadow Split!¡± The red-haired man swung his sword, and two red shadows appeared. The shadows were similar in size to the red-haired man, but their faces were blurry. They were also holding a sword in each hand, though it looked blurry. However, as long as they could handle the bronze zombies, they would have accomplished their purpose. Bang! The two shadows swung their swords and directly knocked away the bronze zombies. At this point, there was no longer any barrier between the red-haired man and the black-robed man. ¡°Charge!¡± The red-haired man took a step forward. With a bang, the ground where he stepped on shattered. His body rushed to the front of the black-robed man at a breakneck speed. He held his sword with both hands and slashed down with full force. Slash! Bang! Two translucent shields were conjured from the black-robed man¡¯s body at the last moment. It turned out that he had the same skill as Colin! However, this did not work. The red-haired man¡¯s powerful slash shattered both shields. Bang! The broken shields exploded and emitted a shockwave that pushed the red-haired man one step away from the black-robed man. This bought the black-robed man time to cast his ultimate spell. ¡°Great Evil God, please brandish your sickle¡­¡± The gray fog sickle above the black-robed man¡¯s head began to swing. The red-haired man roared. His body spun, and the sword in his hand slashed horizontally at the black-robed man. ¡°Double Slash!¡± Slash! Slash! Unfortunately, his attacks were blocked again. Another shield was conjured by sacrificing the gray fog chains that bound Parr. The black-robed man had meant to use this trick as a last resort. ¡°This is bad!¡± The red-haired man raised his head and realized that the gray fog sickle above the black-robed man¡¯s head was about to be swung. A bitter smile appeared on the black-robed man¡¯s face. Red light rose from the red-haired man¡¯s body, and he was ready to face the attack head-on. However, he suddenly noticed that the sickle had exploded into a cloud of gray fog. ¡°No way! How did that happen?¡± The red-haired man lowered his head to look at the black-robed man with a stunned expression. ¡°Cough!¡± The black-robed man¡¯s ultimate spell was prevented because he was coughing blood and couldn¡¯t finish the spell. He realized that a black sword had penetrated his chest. The black sword and the pain caused his vision to go black. He fell to the ground and died. Thud! Parr pulled out the black sword from the black-robed man¡¯s corpse and looked up at the red-haired man with a shocked expression. A big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Mister Red Hair, are you surprised? Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Good boy!¡± The red-haired man who had recovered from his shock looked carefully at Parr and laughed. ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡­ Flashback. ¡°Double Slash!¡± The red-haired man spun his body and slashed at the black-robed man. At this moment, the black-robed man¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the gray fog chains binding Parr¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of gray fog. The gray fog transformed into a shield to block the red-haired man¡¯s attack. At this moment, the black-robed man¡¯s casting was about to be completed. Just as he felt that victory was within his grasp, Parr stood up. ¡°Recover!¡± Parr used his Life Energy Points to restore his Stamina and Spirit Points at the most critical moment. He did not use much, only one point for each. Stamina: 10/100 Spirit Points: 10/10 Life Energy Points: 28 Spiritual Energy Points: 46 Having regained his combat strength, Parr picked up his black sword and thrust it at the black-robed man¡¯s defenseless back. ¡°Watch out for my righteous backstab!¡± The black-robed man was truly defenseless. All of his energy was focused on his ultimate spell. He would never have thought that Parr would suddenly appear to attack him. He thought that Parr¡¯s talent could only restore Stamina! Moreover, Parr had already recovered twice in a row earlier. How did he manage to recover once again? Did he have such a heaven-defying talent? Two large dots appeared on the black sword¡¯s blade when the black-robed man died¡ª one red and one white. ¡­ Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you wish to absorb?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption complete. 50 Life Energy Points and 100 Spiritual Energy Points obtained.¡± ¡°Beep, New Talent obtained: Bright Eyes LVL 1.¡± ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve obtained a new Talent? Talents can be obtained?¡± The last notification that popped up on the data panel caught Parr¡¯s attention. He looked at it again. Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (0/100) Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Bright Eyes LVL 1 (Night Vision) Life Energy Points: 78 Spiritual Energy Points: 146 ¡°There really is an additional talent! Night Vision? This is amazing! Where did this talent come from? Could it be¡­¡± Parr widened his eyes and looked around. He realized that the night had become as bright as daytime. This talent could even be switched on and off as he pleased. After experimenting, Parr immediately thought of the black-robed man¡¯s eyes that emitted a faint light. Could this talent come from the black-robed man? Was it retrieved after he was killed? As Parr was thinking, the red-haired man walked over and waved his hand in front of him. ¡°Hey, little boy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a shock?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Parr returned to his senses and closed the data panel. Now was not the time to think about these. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, go and see to that old man! You have to be mentally prepared, though¡­¡± The red-haired man pointed at Rotes, lying between the two black-robed corpses behind Parr. The red-haired man shook his head, patted Parr¡¯s shoulder, then turned around and walked towards the bodies of the zombies which had been killed by the shadows which he had cast. ¡°Master Rotes!¡± Even though the soul dominating this body was a transmigrator from another world, the transmigrator inherited Parr¡¯s feelings towards Rotes. Since he was determined to integrate into this world, he would not suppress his emotions. Parr turned around and ran to Rotes, who was lying on the ground and helped him up. ¡°Cough.¡± The dying Rotes coughed. When he opened his eyes and saw Parr, the corners of his mouth moved. He wanted to laugh, but he was not able to. He tried to raise his arm, but he had no strength left. He knew that his life had come to an end. He didn¡¯t die yet because there was still one thing in his heart that he couldn¡¯t let go of. ¡°Parr, come here.¡± Rotes¡¯ voice was fragile. Fortunately, Parr was close, so he could still hear it. ¡°Master, don¡¯t speak, I¡­¡± After thinking about it, Parr wanted to find someone to save Rotes, but he knew no one could. The people in Haystack Village couldn¡¯t do it. The red-haired man¡¯s words indicated he couldn¡¯t do it either. Rotes could not be saved. ¡°Parr¡­¡± Rotes could feel the life force in his body draining rapidly. Death would come for him soon, which made him a little anxious. He had yet to explain his secret. Hence he couldn¡¯t afford to die yet. ¡°Come closer!¡± Rotes¡¯ voice became louder. Parr knew that he had something important to tell, so he quickly lowered his head and listened. ¡°Master, please tell me. I¡¯m listening!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something buried under the fruit tree in my yard¡­¡± In the end, Rotes didn¡¯t finish his words, but a peaceful smile appeared on his face. It was enough. The item wouldn¡¯t be lost. ¡°¡­¡± No sound came out of Rotes for a long time. Parr knew that he was gone. ¡°Master, have a safe journey!¡± ¡­ That night, Haystack Village lost nearly half of its villagers. The remaining villagers were all injured. After learning that all the cultists had died, their eyes revealed a look of relief, which then turned into grief. Due to this sudden disaster, those who survived had lost their loved ones. Thump! At dawn, horse hooves could be heard on the small dirt road leading to Haystack Town, located towards the east side of Haystack Village. Church personnel wearing white armor and holding a flag bearing the picture of a white dragon¡¯s head arrived. ¡°Sir John!¡± The leader dismounted from his horse and walked towards the red-haired man treating the villagers¡¯ injuries. He stood in front of the man, placed his hand on his chest, and lowered his head. After bowing, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Sir John, how¡¯s the situation here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. At least there are still people alive.¡± The red-haired man, John, stood up. He pointed at the injured villagers and instructed the people from the church, ¡°The cultists have been killed. Although your church members are always late, I could still use your help. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and treat the villagers!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Faced with John¡¯s harsh words, the church members did not refute. After bowing again, they turned around and walked towards their companions, starting to organize the operation. ¡°Seriously, they are always late.¡± John grumbled unhappily, then walked out of the Haystack Village¡¯s warehouse. Since the church members had come, he no longer needed to heal the villagers. After all, the church members were professionals in treating injuries. ¡°It was another sleepless night!¡± Stretching towards the morning light, John rubbed his eyes and looked around. After finding the little boy who had left a deep impression on him, he walked over with a smile. ¡­ ¡°What a night¡­¡± Parr sat on the ground and muttered to himself. He turned his head to look at Old Jack, who was lying on a wooden board not far away. His injuries were not serious. Other than the recurrence of the old injuries caused by using too much force, his other injuries were minor. John had already healed him. He was sleeping soundly and snoring. Snore! ¡°He¡¯s sleeping very soundly!¡± Parr sighed in envy. Then, he rubbed his hair in frustration. He was not sleepy now due to his Get Up On Time Talent. Previously, when he followed John to help the villagers, he had recovered all the energy he had used once. He was full of energy now and felt that he could still kill more than ten zombies. ¡°So this is how I can use my talent! It seems that I won¡¯t need to worry about staying up late in the future.¡± Parr was not sleepy at all. He could only look at the morning light in boredom. He wanted to see how different the sunrise was in this world compared to his previous life. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same!¡± Parr sighed and stopped being curious. He turned his gaze away and opened the data panel to look at the talent page on it. ¡°Bright Eyes, I¡¯m sure I got it from the black-robed man! But how did I get it? Is it due to the data panel? It doesn¡¯t look like it. Could it be due to my mysterious black sword?¡± Parr picked up his sword and looked at it. He felt it was the most likely explanation because the notification only appeared after the data panel absorbed the sword¡¯s Life Energy Points. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this sword is truly amazing!¡± Parr shook the sword twice, and a smile appeared on his face. As long as his strength continues to increase, he will learn more about the truth in the future. ¡°Little boy!¡± Just then, John walked over. Parr hurriedly put down his black sword, stood up, and thanked him. ¡°Red-haired Uncle, thank you for your help tonight. If it weren¡¯t for you, our village would have¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Everyone is responsible for killing the cultists.¡± John waved his hand indifferently. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub Parr¡¯s little head before saying with a smile, ¡°Little boy, I have to thank you. If you didn¡¯t stab that cultist in the end, I would have suffered a serious injury.¡± ¡°I have a name!¡± Parr shook his head and took a step back. He raised his head and said with a serious face, ¡°My name is Parr.¡± Looking at the serious expression on Parr¡¯s face, John held back his laughter and replied with a serious face, ¡°My name is John.¡± John extended his hand and rubbed Parr¡¯s head again. He laughed and said, ¡°But I still think it¡¯s easier to call you little boy, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± John stopped smiling and asked Parr a question, ¡°Little boy, do you have any ambitions?¡± ¡°My name is Parr!¡± Parr refuted weakly again, then rubbed his chin and began to think. For some reason, a scene played out in his mind. ¡°Ambitions?¡± He recalled a scene that occurred during a summer night. Parr was sitting in the yard with Old Jack, enjoying the cool breeze, watching the stars and the moon. Old Jack told Parr the story of a Knight who defeated a magical beast and saved the world. From that day on, Parr harbored a dream in his heart. Parr recovered from his reverie and shouted, ¡°I want to become the strongest Knight.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good boy, you are so ambitious!¡± John laughed and praised. Then, Parr continued. ¡°There is plenty to explore in this world. I want to see them all.¡± This was his dream. When he was in his original world, he had always wanted to travel around the world and see it with his own eyes. However, he never had the chance to realize his dream because he was killed in a car accident. This was the deepest regret in his heart. Therefore, after killing the cultists and solving the crisis, the transmigrator¡¯s dream appeared in his heart again.. Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You want to explore this huge world, eh?¡± John repeated Parr¡¯s words. He felt that this was very well said! It described the ambitions of an adventurer. ¡°Well said!¡± John patted Parr¡¯s thin and weak shoulder, almost knocking him down in the process. ¡°Little boy, you said it well! We have to explore the most magnificent scenery, defeat the most powerful enemies, meet the most beautiful women, and kill all the cultists!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Parr rubbed his shoulder and nodded repeatedly. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with John¡¯s words. The cultists had left a deep impression on him. They all deserved to die! ¡°In that case¡­¡± John¡¯s voice changed. He narrowed his eyes, squatted on the ground, and pressed on Parr¡¯s shoulder. A big smile appeared on his face. He said in a soft tone, ¡°Boy, since you are so ambitious, would you want to go out and explore the world with me? There would be plenty of fun and delicious food to savor¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Parr was stunned. What was John trying to do? Was he trying to abduct and sell children? This body was only ten years old! In the deep-rooted beliefs of transmigrators, ten years old was not a suitable age to go out and explore. He planned to stay in Haystack Village until he was stronger before beginning his exploration! At this moment, Old Jack¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Parr, he¡¯s right! It¡¯s time for you to go out and explore.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Parr turned around and found that Old Jack had woken up and looked at him. As if understanding Parr¡¯s confusion, Old Jack smiled and explained, ¡°John is a Holy Knight of the Church. You can trust him.¡± ¡°What is a Holy Knight?¡± ¡­ The church¡¯s full name was the Church of Neutral Light. It was founded by the Holy Dragon, one of the seven Holy Knights who saved the world a thousand years ago. It had existed for more than a thousand years and had hunted down cultists throughout its entire existence. The church¡¯s people did not believe in any God and judged that all Gods were evil. They would not show mercy to cultists who believed in the evil deities. However, this world was enormous. After the great disaster a thousand years ago, the population of various races had withered and scattered. The cultists were also cunning. It was difficult for the church to take care of the overall situation. Therefore, they began to look for external help. As long as one had a righteous heart, they would be granted the title of a Holy Knight after killing five Bronze-level cultists. They would also be given a badge to dispel most low-level evil spells. Every year, they would receive a certain amount of money from the church. After killing the cultists, they could also go to the church and receive a reward. None of these were important. What was important was that the Holy Knight¡¯s badge was equivalent to a formal identity certificate. The knights could move freely in the territory of the various nobles¡ª it came in handy. ¡­ ¡°Parr, these are not the most important things. What¡¯s important is the talent that you displayed tonight.¡± Old Jack leaned on the wooden board and raised his head. His expression was a little helpless as he said, ¡°No matter how you fight, you will not get exhausted. With this talent, you have good potential to become a Knight yourself. You are destined to become an excellent one. ¡°Even if you do not leave with John in a few days, the lord of this place, Baron White Deer, will come to look for you after receiving the news. It will be difficult for you to leave the village anymore when that time comes. It is not that Baron White Deer will lock you up, but there are too many complicated matters between the nobles. I am worried¡­¡± Sigh! Old Jack did not finish his sentence. He just let out a long sigh. ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Jack had successfully changed Parr¡¯s mind. He turned his head to look at the rising sun in the east. After a long silence, he finally nodded. ¡°I know. I will explore with Uncle John. However, father¡­¡± Parr pointed at the village. He was worried about Old Jack¡¯s safety should more cultists come in the future. If he were not here, Haystack Village would be finished. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± John¡¯s following words relieved Parr¡¯s worries. ¡°The identities of the two cultists last night have been confirmed. They are cultists from Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory in the west. The bald man is the master of all cultists in this area. I found a list of all the cultists in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory on his body. I¡¯ll go there and kill them all. You won¡¯t be attacked again.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, count me in!¡± Parr smiled in relief. ¡­ This world was not safe, to begin with. The villagers would sometimes lose their lives to wild beasts. The disaster in Haystack Village this time was equivalent to a large-scale beast attack. Although this event had not occurred for many years, Haystack Village still had some experience dealing with the aftermath. After the church staff treated the survivors of Haystack Village, they rested for half a day. Then, they began to gather the corpses of the dead villagers. The villagers who turned into ordinary zombies left behind a complete corpse. The unlucky ones who had not turned into zombies before they were eaten did not even have an entire corpse left. Only pools of blood remained in their place. After all the corpses were gathered, the cremation process began. This was the most commonly used funeral method for the villagers in this world. A village was not like a town. No one would guard the cemetery every day to prevent the corpses from being pulled out by wild beasts and taken away. Therefore, cremation became the most suitable method. ¡°¡­¡± The corpses were arranged neatly in front of the Haystack Village cemetery. Plenty of oiled wood was placed under their bodies. After their loved ones said their final farewells, Old Jack threw the torch in his hand. This was his duty as the Haystack Village chief. The torch instantly ignited the oiled wood. Thick black smoke billowed out along with the flames, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. The black smoke dissipated when the flames were extinguished, leaving only ashes on the spot. The eyes of the living villagers were filled with sorrow. They started to collect the ashes of the dead. Without distinguishing the ashes, they buried them in the deepest corner of the cemetery. A few tombstones were erected, left behind by the previous crises that Haystack Village had experienced. More tombstones would need to be erected soon. ¡­ After the cremation, Parr went alone to Old Rotes¡¯ house at the village¡¯s southern end. There would no longer be any sign of Rotes basking in the sun. After looking at the familiar scene in the courtyard, memories appeared in front of Parr¡¯s eyes. He was immersed in it. As an orphan, he enjoyed this feeling very much because Rotes truly treated Parr like his own grandson. ¡°Master Rotes, I will avenge you.¡± Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Parr woke up from his memories. His eyes revealed a determined gaze, and he walked to the fruit tree nearby. Dig! Parr picked up his tools and started digging. The fruit tree fell to the ground, and dust flew everywhere. He took two steps back and panted a few times. When the dust fell, he walked to the edge of the tree and looked down. He instantly found his target, a rusted iron box. ¡°What is this?¡± After another round of digging, Parr dug out the iron box and put it on the ground. The iron box was about 20 centimeters long and 10 centimeters wide. There were complicated and beautiful patterns under the rust on the surface. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After looking at it for a long time, Parr still couldn¡¯t find anything special about the iron box. The patterns were just ordinary decorations and didn¡¯t have any special functions. ¡°What could be inside?¡± There was no lock on the iron box, but the cracks were rusted. Parr opened it with force. ¡°A book?¡± What greeted Parr¡¯s eyes was a thick book. The book was brown and black. There were no words on it. The pages were made from the skin of some unknown animal. It looked like white paper, and there was a vivid picture on it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little chicken?¡± There was a picture of an animal that Parr was very familiar with on the first page, a little chicken with green feathers. Below the image were the words of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. Parr, who had learned some from Old Jack, could understand the general meaning, which was, ¡°The method of slaughtering a chicken¡ª first, you have to strangle a chicken¡¯s neck¡­¡± ¡°What! All this effort for a guide on how to slaughter a chicken?¡± Parr flipped through a few more pages. The book recorded the methods of slaughtering all kinds of animals. It was not a martial arts guide that he had been looking forward to! This made him a little disappointed. Previously, he had witnessed Rotes¡¯ strength, evidenced by the punch that had almost broken through Collin¡¯s protective barrier. He had wanted to learn that technique! ¡°Forget it. If it¡¯s not a martial arts manual, then so be it! I¡¯ll just consider this book as Rotes¡¯ final gift. Although I probably won¡¯t be able to use it in the future, I can still update it with more animal slaughtering methods.¡± Shaking his head, Parr stored the book in his pocket. He stood up and inserted the fruit tree he had pulled out back into its spot. Then, he cleaned the courtyard and house. ¡°Master Rotes, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Parr uttered words that he knew would receive no response walking out of the yard. He then turned around and left. ¡­ At night, Parr had just finished eating dinner. He was sitting in the yard and looked up at the stars in the sky. He wanted to find a familiar constellation but failed. Then, he looked at the moon. All he saw was a big white ball that emitted a gentle light. ¡°This world is weird!¡± With a sigh, Parr gave up trying. He looked down at the ground, and his eyes became empty. ¡°Data!¡± The data panel appeared in front of Parr. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (0/100) Stamina: 52/100 Spirit Points: 8/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 1 Bright Eyes LVL 1 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique LVL 5 Life Energy Points: 78 Spiritual Energy Points: 146 Parr realized that his Stamina and Spirit Points would be gradually consumed throughout his day¡¯s activity. This made sense. After all, human activities require energy consumption. ¡°It¡¯s time to improve myself.¡± ¡­ Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Life Energy Points: 78 Spiritual Energy Points: 146 At this moment, a total of four data columns lit up on the data panel¡ª Stamina, Spiritual Energy Points, Talents, and Skills. Ignoring the Stamina and Spiritual Energy Points that needed to be replenished, Parr clicked on the remaining two columns one by one. ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 Life Energy Points and 10 Spiritual Energy Points to upgrade Get Up On Time from LVL 1 to LVL 2?¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to consume 10 Spiritual Energy Points to level up Bright Eyes from LVL 1 to LVL 2?¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to consume 50 Life Energy Points to level up your Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique from LVL 5 to Max Level?¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to consume 50 Life Energy Points to level up your Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique from LVL 5 to Max Level?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± This time, Parr saw something different. ¡°If I level up again at LVL 5, shouldn¡¯t it be at LVL 6? How could I suddenly reach Max Level instead? Doesn¡¯t this also mean that I can¡¯t level up these anymore in the future? I have to try this.¡± Parr looked at his 78 Life Energy Points, gritted his teeth, and decided to level up a skill. It had to be done to understand the leveling mechanism of this data panel and answer the doubts in his heart. It was also for the sake of preparing for the future. As the saying goes, ¡®know yourself and know your enemy. You will never be defeated in a hundred battles.¡¯ ¡°Beep, 50 Life Energy Points consumed, and Basic Wind Wolf Sword Drawing Technique has been upgraded!¡± Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique Max Level (the most basic sword drawing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. There are three moves¡ª upper slash, slanting slash, horizontal slash. Consumption: 10 Stamina Points. Max Level Special Effect: Triple Combo. ¡°Oh my God, the power has doubled up! In addition, there¡¯s a special effect too!¡± Parr closed the data panel and stood up. He wanted to try. With his left hand on the sword sheath and right hand on the hilt, Parr closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his right arm exerted force and drew his sword out. ¡°Upper slash!¡± Swoosh! Under the moonlight, a cold light flashed in the small courtyard. The black sword in Parr¡¯s hand was drawn and swung in the blink of an eye. Parr did not feel exhausted from using his skills, unlike in the past. He slightly turned his wrist, tilted the sword, and slashed diagonally. ¡°Slanting slash!¡± Whoosh! The cold light rose again, and the sword blade slashing downwards stopped halfway. The second slash turned sideways, while the third slashed horizontally. ¡°Horizontal slash!¡± Whoosh! The cold light rose three times. Parr raised his arm and then slowly sheathed his sword. Parr then let out a breath. He felt thrilled. ¡°This is the true Basic Wind Wolf Sword Drawing Technique! The three moves are linked together without any pause. It¡¯s all done in one motion. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Parr looked at the stamina displayed on the data panel, and his face instantly fell. ¡°Why did this count as a single attack that consumed 30 Stamina Points?¡± Sigh, my Life Energy Points are still too little! If only I had more, I would like to see what special effects the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique has when it reaches the Max Level!¡± Parr sat down again, feeling a little depressed. The curiosity in his heart could not be contained. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it. There will always be an opportunity in the future. I have to see what it is like after my other Talents have leveled up.¡± Parr opened his data panel again and looked at the other two Talents that could be leveled up. He hesitated for a moment, then looked at his Life Energy Points. ¡°Getting Up On Time requires 10 Life Energy Points and 10 Spiritual Energy Points. Now that I have enough of both, I can level up and have a look. If the effect is not good, then I won¡¯t level it up anymore in the future.¡± Parr rubbed his hands and muttered in his heart. ¡®Upgrade Get Up On Time!¡¯ ¡°Beep, 10 Life Energy Points and 10 Spiritual Energy Points have been consumed. Talent upgrade completed.¡± Get Up On Time LVL 2 (Get up on time at dawn, recharging Stamina and Spirit Points.) ¡°Did I gain one more Spirit Point after upgrading?¡± Parr looked at the talent description and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he looked at his own HP. Clap! Clapping his hands, Parr began to mumble to himself. ¡°If I continue to level up in this order, will I be able to recover one more additional HP after waking up on time? My HP represents my current physical condition. Once I¡¯m injured, my HP will decrease. ¡°Currently, the only three ways to recover my HP are to slowly recuperate, use my Life Energy Points or increase my realm. If I wake up on time and have my HP recovered, won¡¯t I gain more every day? I will revive with full HP as long as I persist until dawn! ¡°How many Life Energy Points would I be able to save using this talent? That¡¯s right! That¡¯s how it is! In the long run, this is a sure-win deal!¡± CLap! Parr clapped his hands again. His eyes seemed to be glowing faintly. The corners of his mouth curled up as he sorted out his thoughts and impatiently began to take action. However, at this time, his talent for Get Up On Time LVL 2 had dimmed, proving that Parr¡¯s Life Energy Points were not enough to level up anymore. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Parr did not give up. He stared at his newly gained talent and muttered, ¡°Level up for me, level up for me!¡± ¡°Beep, leveling up Get Up On Time from LV2 to LV3 requires 100 Life Energy Points and 100 Spiritual Energy Points.¡± After a long silence, Parr accepted this fact. Then, he thought for a moment, looked at the remaining Life Energy Points on the data panel, and silently chanted in his heart, ¡°Upgraded talent, Bright Eyes!¡± ¡°Beep. 10 Spiritual Energy Points have been consumed. Talent upgrade completed.¡± Bright Eyes LVL 2 (Night vision, low-level Elemental vision.) Consumption: 18 Life Energy Points. Spiritual Energy Points: 126 ¡°After Bright Eyes was upgraded, I gained a low-level Elemental vision. What is this?¡± Parr activated Bright Eyes. The dark night before him turned as bright as daytime in an instant. In addition, there were plenty of tiny light specks in the sky. They were very blurry. No matter how Parr focused, he could not see the light specks clearly. He could only distinguish the colors and could not see the specific details. ¡°Is this Elemental vision? It¡¯s so magical!¡± Although he could not see them clearly, Parr still happily widened his eyes and reached out to grab the various colored specks of light floating in the air. However, there seemed to be a repulsive force between him and the light particles. The different colored light specks would float away when he approached them. He could not catch them at all. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± In the end, Parr gave up trying. He closed his eyes and turned off Bright Eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the night was dark once again. Then, a bout of dizziness hit him. Parr¡¯s body swayed. He opened the data panel and saw that his Spiritual Energy Points had dropped to 3. ¡°Do Bright Eyes consume this much Spiritual Energy Points?¡± Parr shook his head and shook away the dizziness in his mind. He continued to look at the data panel. ¡°With my current Spiritual Energy Points, can I still level up Bright Eyes further?¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to use 100 Spiritual Energy Points to level up Bright Eyes from LVL 2 to LVL 3?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°As expected, another 100 Spiritual Energy Points are required. Leveling up Talents is harder than leveling up Skills!¡± Parr did not level up again. He wanted to save his Spiritual Energy Points to level up Get Up On Time next. That talent was more important when it came to matters of life and death. ¡°Okay, everything is done. It¡¯s time to rest!¡± Turning off the data panel, Parr stood up and stretched. He picked up the black sword and walked to his room. ¡­ Darkness. Sounds of running water in his ears woke Parr up. He opened his eyes and did not feel anything wrong with the surrounding darkness. He walked forward without thinking and consciousness, just like a zombie. After an unknown amount of time, a light appeared in front of him. When Parr saw it, his footsteps immediately sped up. ¡°Ah!¡± Parr suddenly sat up from the wooden bed and panted while sweating profusely. It turned out that it was just a dream. Huff! After a long time, Parr calmed down. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and closed his eyes to think. ¡°What did I see at the end of the dream? Why do I feel that it was terrifying?¡± Parr could not remember the last thing he saw. He thought for a long time and finally gave up. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t remember it! It was just a dream, anyway.¡± Shaking his head, Parr got off the bed and stretched his body a few times. He looked out of the window. It was dawn now. ¡°This is good! My Stamina and Spirit Points are back to full.¡± Looking at the data panel again, Parr pushed the door open and walked out, starting a new day. ¡­ In the evening, the open space where Haystack Village held the Harvest Festival Bonfire Party became lively again. This time, it was not to celebrate the Harvest Festival but to thank John for saving the village. This celebration should have been held yesterday, but at that time, no one was in the mood, so it was delayed until tonight. The villagers were hospitable. Even though the grief in everyone¡¯s hearts had not completely subsided, the courtesy of receiving guests could not be ignored, especially when it involved their savior. The courtesy had to be carried out according to the highest standards. ¡°Let us thank Sir John for saving our Haystack Village!¡± Old Jack raised a large glass of ale and stood up with a loud shout. Then, he raised his head and downed his drink. After finishing the ale, Old Jack turned over the glass to prove that he had drunk it all. ¡°Thank you, Sir John!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir John, for saving us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± With the village chief leading the way, the remaining villagers were unwilling to be outdone. They stood up and raised the ale in their hands too. ¡°Hahaha, then I won¡¯t stand idly either!¡± John laughed loudly and stood up. He raised a large glass of ale in each hand. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Sir John, good job!¡± John¡¯s heroic performance won everyone¡¯s applause. Among them, the young girls in Haystack Village cheered the most. The handsome John had already captured their hearts. Just like that, the bonfire party entered its climax from the beginning. After drinking, people began to shout at the top of their lungs as if venting out all their negative emotions. ¡°Thunder and fire fell from the sky, and the earth cracked. Surrounding rivers have dried up, while grass and trees withered. The empire was lawless, and the heavens were angry. The elements were out of balance, and Holy Knights saved the world from chaos. Holding the sword in his hand, he raised the flag of justice. The thick earth rebuilt the foundation of the Earth. The Inferno Ember Lion burned up the power of filth. The Thunder Eagle spread its wings to cover the sky. The Swift Shadow Wind Wolf brought the wind of freedom. The Brilliant Holy Dragon dispelled the darkness of the world. At this point, the continent was reborn, and all the disasters have been eliminated.¡± ¡­ Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°All the disasters have been eliminated!¡± At this moment, the people of Haystack Village forgot about their sorrows and began to celebrate. The drunken people treated the Bonfire Party as a replacement celebration of the Harvest Festival. They drank, sang, danced, wrestled, and bragged. Parr sat at the edge of the field and gloomily chewed on barbecued meat and bread. His body was too small. Thus no one paid attention to him. The surviving children of Haystack Village did not dare to approach him either, for he had scared them all by killing all the zombies. ¡°Only delicious food and Life Energy Points can comfort me now.¡± Parr ate the golden-colored, fragrant barbecued meat while opening the data panel to take a look. Finally, a smile appeared on his tiny face. Life Energy Points: 40 Spiritual Energy Points: 126 Since Parr was the final disciple of Rotes, the village butcher, all the roasted meat in tonight¡¯s Bonfire Party came from the chickens and sheep that Parr killed. Therefore, Parr obtained 22 Life Energy Points. What made Parr somewhat dissatisfied was that the chickens were too small. Killing four or five of them would only give him 1 Life Energy Point. Even the large sheep only gave him 1 Life Energy Point too. He didn¡¯t gain any Spiritual Energy Points. Hence Parr guessed that he had to kill people to attain them. ¡°If I want to kill, I will kill the cultists!¡± Parr shook his head and turned off the data panel to look at the people singing and dancing in front of the bonfire. They did not dance very well and were just randomly moving about. However, with the atmosphere tonight, their dances carried a different atmosphere. Parr ate as he watched. Soon, he was attracted to a blonde girl with blue eyes. The girl displayed the best dance tonight. Parr felt that she must have received dance training, so he searched his memory and found it true! The girl¡¯s name was Dani. She was previously married. Unfortunately, her husband died early, and she became a widow. However, this did not affect her popularity in Haystack Village. She was gorgeous and knew how to sing and dance. Thus many young men in Haystack Village liked her. ¡°Dani is indeed pretty. She is much more beautiful than the internet celebrities in my previous life. At least, she is pure and natural.¡± Parr looked at her with admiration. Everyone had a heart for beauty. His body was not old enough, but his soul was already more than experienced. Theoretically, someone like him would not watch a beautiful woman dance for anything else other than to be happy. ¡°It seems that Dani has also taken a liking to Uncle John! I have to say, handsome people are popular everywhere.¡± After the singing and dancing ended, Dani boldly walked towards John. Parr ignored what happened later because he turned his gaze to the wine barrel not far away. ¡°Gulp! After eating so much, I¡¯m a little thirsty now.¡± Swallowing his saliva, he stood up and patted his stomach. Parr looked left and right like a thief. After finding that no one was paying attention to him, he hurriedly ran to the wine barrel to get a glass of ale. He tasted it and was satisfied. ¡°The alcohol content is a little low, though. I can drink a barrel of this alcohol!¡± Parr drank up the ale in his glass in one gulp as he said that. Wow! Bang! Right after, Parr rolled his eyes and felt that the world was spinning. He was forced to lie down. After the Bonfire Party ended, Old Jack found Parr unconscious. A helpless smile immediately appeared on his big face. ¡°You little b*stard, you¡¯re stealing ale and drinking again! Have you forgotten the lessons of the past?¡± After slapping Parr¡¯s butt a few times, Old Jack scolded carried the drunk Parr back home. ¡­ After the Bonfire Party, John stayed in Haystack village for two days. He asked Old Jack to prepare some supplies for his long trip to help him recover faster. On the eve of the dawn of the third day, while the villagers were still sleeping soundly, John knocked on the door of Parr¡¯s house. Creak! Old Jack opened the door. When he saw John, he was not surprised. He allowed John to enter. ¡°Sir John? Are you leaving so early?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± John nodded indifferently and walked into the yard, ¡°I don¡¯t like people sending me off in public. It¡¯s too troublesome. It¡¯d be better if I left early. Where¡¯s Parr?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get him now.¡± Old Jack turned around and walked to Parr¡¯s room. After a while, Parr, dressed neatly and carrying a big bag, followed behind Old Jack. ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to kill some cultists!¡± John waved his hand and turned around to leave. He looked very carefree. ¡°Father¡­¡± Parr lifted the bag on his back and turned around to look at Old Jack, who was beside him. He was momentarily speechless. Memories once again emerged. Those were the memories of Parr and Old Jack bonding together. ¡°¡­¡± Old Jack clenched his rough hand. He thought for a moment and said with a gentle expression, ¡°Parr, you don¡¯t belong here. Haystack Village is too small, and the world is too big. You should go out and look, enjoy different scenery, and meet different people. When you are tired and want to come back, you¡¯d always be welcome. Haystack Village will always be your home, and I will always be here waiting for you.¡± After saying that, Old Jack patted Parr¡¯s head, unsheathed the sword hanging from his waist, and handed it to Parr. ¡°This is the sword I used when I was a soldier in the Western Region Fortress. It has been with me for more than twenty years, and I have maintained it very well. It¡¯s as good as new. I¡¯ll hand it to you now. What¡¯s the point of holding a sword all the time? I¡¯d just be laughed at.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr held the sword and nodded fiercely. Then, he raised his head and looked straight into Old Jack¡¯s eyes. He said seriously, ¡°Father, I will definitely come back. You have to take care!¡± Parr turned around and left. He buried his head in his hand and chased after John, who had already walked far away. Dawn had just arrived. A ray of light cut through the long dark night. ¡­ Under the morning sunlight, Parr and John walked on a small path in the woods. This was the path that the Haystack Village hunting team used when they entered the woods to hunt. It was slightly easier to walk on than other places. John strolled in front with his Knight¡¯s sword tied to his waist. He carried a small package on his back. Parr walked behind with his head lowered. He carried Old Jack¡¯s sword, a typical sword from the Western Region Fortress of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. He also brought a large package that was filled with all kinds of things. Old Jack was afraid that Parr would have trouble adapting to life outside, so he packed everything that he could think of. The two of them continued to walk, and the sparse woods slowly became denser. There were traces of birds and beasts on the branches. However, Parr was not in the mood to care about these things. He was still affected by the sadness of parting with Old Jack. This was a new experience for him, and he was somewhat unable to extricate himself. Suddenly, John stopped. Parr accidentally bumped into him in a trance, but John dodged aside. He raised his hand and pressed on Parr¡¯s head. ¡°Little boy, snap out of it.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Parr finally came back to his senses. He raised his head and looked ahead. It turned out that they had reached the end of the small path. In front of them was the thickest part of the woods. ¡°We¡¯re going to Bluestone City. That¡¯s the main city of Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. Before that, we have to pass through this forest and leave Baron White Deer¡¯s territory. We have to find the road leading to the city itself. John took another step forward. Unlike before, he drew out his sword and cut off all the branches that blocked the way. He took some time to look back at Parr, who was listening seriously. ¡°During this process, as the one responsible for your development, I¡¯ll teach you some basic knowledge about survival and some combat skills. You have to learn them seriously.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded, indicating that he understood. Then, he was speechless again. John was thinking about what to teach Parr first. When Parr came back to his senses, he looked around and curiously observed the scenery around him. ¡°Got it!¡± The two of them walked for a while. John thought of something and revealed a mischievous smile. He glanced at Parr, who was looking around behind him. ¡°Hehehe, I know what I should teach you first.¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break!¡± After walking for a while, John stopped. Then, he sat down on the ground and waved at Parr, motioning for Parr to sit in front of him. ¡°Cough.¡± After Parr, John pretended to cough and forced a smile. He said with a solemn face, ¡°Little boy, let me tell you something that every knight in the Wind Wolf Kingdom must know. This is very important. It determines how far you can go on this road!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Parr showed a curious expression. Although he had a data panel and did not have to worry about leveling up, he still wanted to know how to develop himself further. ¡°Cough.¡± Clearing his throat, John looked into Parr¡¯s eyes, and his voice became serious. He asked, ¡°Little boy, do you know who is the founder of our Wind Wolf Kingdom?¡± ¡°Emm..¡± Parr thought for a moment and flipped through his memories. He quickly found the answer. ¡°Among the seven Holy Knights of Salvation, the Swift Shadow Wind Wolf Holy Knight founded our Wind Wolf Kingdom.¡± Parr accurately answered John¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The founder of our Wind Wolf Kingdom is the Swift Shadow Wind Wolf Holy Knight.¡± John nodded in agreement, and he continued, ¡°Little boy, perhaps ordinary people have never heard of this, but there is a famous saying from the Swift Shadow Wind Wolf Holy Knight which has been passed down among us Knights. It has been passed down for a thousand years, and it is still highly regarded by the Knights of our Wind Wolf Kingdom.¡± ¡®Oh? What is the saying?¡¯ Parr was even more curious. If the saying has been adhered to for a thousand years, it must be imperative. ¡°It is¡­¡± John paused and then slowly said in the most profound tone, ¡°The speed of your sword drawn would be affected by women!¡± Parr was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. As a single person for twenty years, this sentence struck his heart. He could not help but sigh. ¡°If there is no woman in your heart, you will become better in sword draw! The Swift Shadow Wind Wolf Holy Knight is truly a role model for our generation!¡± Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The speed of your sword drawn would be affected by women!¡± As long as you remember this sentence, your path as a Knight will be smooth. In other words, us knights can not get close to women, or else we won¡¯t ever get stronger.¡± John held back his laughter secretly, but he looked serious on the surface as if this was the truth that he believed in. ¡°Yes, I will remember it.¡± Tian Xing had been single for twenty years in his previous life, and he never had a girlfriend. He nodded seriously. ¡®But¡­ Uncle John, aren¡¯t you treating me like a child? The speed of your sword drawn would be affected by women? Perhaps you¡¯d like to explain what happened between you and Dani, then?¡¯ Parr looked up at John and asked a series of questions innocently. ¡°Uncle John, you said that you wanted to stay away from women, but why did you stay at Dani¡¯s house for the past two days? Why did you leave before dawn today? Did you do something to her? Hence you needed to escape? Did you even say goodbye to Dani?¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Holding back his laughter for a long time, John was angered by this series of questions. He kept coughing. After he finally calmed down, he looked at Parr¡¯s innocent face. He felt that Parr asked these questions on purpose. ¡®Impossible, this boy is only ten years old. During my interviews in the village these past few days, everyone said that he was a stupid kid. How could he be so conniving now? Perhaps his questions are unintentional. He¡¯s just a stupid kid!¡¯ John shook his head. Parr¡¯s apparent age fooled him. There was no way he could have known that the soul inside Parr¡¯s body was a twenty-year-old man. The soul was also the kind of person who held grudges. ¡°¡­¡± Parr was still looking at John. It seemed like he would not look away until John answered. However, John was a very thick-skinned person. John suddenly turned his head and clenched his fists. A vicious expression appeared on his face. ¡°Little boy, can we change the question?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Parr gulped and ended the topic. He then asked a different question. ¡°Uncle John, I¡¯ve always wanted to know, how old are you? You look like you¡¯re in your thirties or twenties at most!¡± ¡°I¡¯m forty.¡± ¡°What!¡± Parr looked at John in disbelief. He was really shocked because John looked very young and handsome. Although Parr could not guess his exact age, he couldn¡¯t be forty years old! ¡°Hahaha, are you surprised?¡± Seeing Parr¡¯s shocked look, John could not help but feel like he had vented his anger. A smug smile appeared on his face. He then began to reveal the secret of his youthful look. ¡°Little boy, let me teach you the second lesson. Travel the world. Don¡¯t judge people by their appearance. You said that I look like I am in my twenties or thirties at most, right? This is because once a man becomes a Bronze-level Knight, the peak age for their bodies would last longer. The speed of our aging will greatly slow down. Our appearance will remain just like in our twenties or thirties, even until we are in our fifties or sixties. Only at later ages would there be noticeable changes. But even so, an old Knight will still be much more powerful than an ordinary person.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Paar suddenly understood. He did not expect such a good thing to happen when one becomes a Bronze-level Knight. However, what if he surpassed Bronze-level? Would his lifespan increase by an even more significant margin? Every single person would wish to live for a long time. Parr was no exception. He had read some novels in his previous world and was very envious of the immortals who lived for hundreds or thousands of years. Now that he had arrived in another world and found a way to increase his lifespan, how could he not ask further? ¡°Uncle John.¡± This time, Parr called out to him sincerely. Previously, he pretended to be young, but now after knowing that John was already forty years old, it is only suitable to address him as an uncle. ¡°Can you tell me about the realms above Bronze-level?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As long as Parr did not continue to ask about him abandoning Dani and running away in the early morning, John was more than willing to answer. As he cleared the way, he began to talk about the classification of the ranks among the Knights. .. Knights are the most crucial combat profession for every country in the world. It is the primary occupation for warriors. They were divided into four levels¡ª Apprentice, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Mortal, Breakthrough, and Saint. Each level was divided into four stages¡ª Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Peak. John didn¡¯t tell Parr too much, perhaps because he doesn¡¯t know the details either. After telling Parr about the levels and stages, he explained the characteristics of the first three Knight levels. The apprentice level trains the body. Ordinary people can reach this level as long as they undergo a planned long-term exercise. However, if they wish to improve further, it would depend on their talent. If they do not have the necessary talent, they need to increase their resources. As long as they have resources, it is not a dream to reach the peak of Apprentice-level. Therefore, many people who have little talent but still wish to improve will become adventurers or soldiers. They will enhance themselves through adventure and battle while earning resources. In general, as long as one does not give up and possess luck, one could still become a peak apprentice. Bronze-level carries a significant change because this level is equivalent to a Knight. Children from noble families would automatically receive the title of Knight. Adventurers who did not have a territory and ventured into the world could only be called Wandering Knights. Regular Knights despised the low status and unprofessional Wandering Knights. Meanwhile, Wandering Knights believed that Regular Knights were rookies who had never seen blood. However, as long as there was a chance to obtain territory and a surname, most Wandering Knights would choose to seize the opportunity and become Regular Knights themselves. The method to break through to Bronze-level was straightforward. A Magic Crystal from a Magical Beast who possesses Bronze-level strength and a potion made from the blood of Magical Beast¡¯s heart would be enough. This sounds very simple, but it truly is not. If an Apprentice-level individual does not have a Bronze-level Knight alongside him, he would be forced to hire one from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to hunt the Magical Beasts. An alternative would be to buy Magic Crystals and potions directly. However, it would be costly. The final option would be to gamble their luck and try to kill the Bronze-level Magical Beast by themselves. When an Apprentice breaks through to Bronze-level, he would obtain the Magical Beast¡¯s bloodline power and form a Battle Qi in his body. The specific attribute of the Battle Qi would depend on the Magical Beast itself. Battle Qi¡¯s are very powerful. An Intermediate Bronze-level Knight could use it to attack their enemy from afar. A Peak Bronze-level Knight could condense Battle Qi in preparation for breaking through to Silver-level. To break through to Silver-level, there were two options. First, condense one¡¯s own Battle Qi to the extreme. Second, think of a way to purify the Magical Beast¡¯s bloodline in one¡¯s body. Then, they need to combine it with the condensed Battle Qi in their body to form a phantom version of the Magical Beast, which could be unleashed in battle. At the peak of Silver-level, the Magical Beasts¡¯ phantom would turn into a real one, and it could be used as a mount. According to legend, this was also the origin of the name of a certain Knight. John did not mention the level after that, and he did not seem to know about it either. ¡°Wait, I have forgotten the most important question!¡± Suddenly, Parr, deep in thought, came back to his senses. He had forgotten his original question, which was about lifespan. So he asked again, ¡°Uncle John, you just said that the lifespan of a Bronze-level Knight doesn¡¯t increase by much. What about the level above Bronze?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± John stopped in his tracks and pondered. He dug through his memories for an answer. ¡°Got it!¡± Finally, John remembered. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Boy, if I remember correctly, up until Gold-level Knight, the lifespan would continue to be only slightly longer than that of ordinary people. But if one breaks through to the Mortal stage, they can continue to live for at least two hundred years. If they reach the Breakthrough stage, they can live for at least five hundred years. At the Saint stage, which is when they can call themselves a Holy Knight, they can live for at least a thousand years.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Parr was stunned. This would mean that the Swift Shadow Wind Wolf Holy Knight who had established the Wind Wolf Kingdom might still be alive! Parr voiced out his thoughts, but what greeted him was John¡¯s bitter smile and sigh. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re overthinking. There were only seven Holy Knights in this world, and they all appeared during the Great Disaster a thousand years ago. They were called the Seven Holy Knights of Salvation by our descendants, and it was they who saved the entire world. For this, they paid a heavy price. Two Holy Knights died in battle, while the other five suffered severe injuries. The injuries were incurable, and they passed away one after another shortly after the country was established. The matter of the Holy Knights being able to live for a thousand years was just a guess, and no one bothered to verify it because there were no more Holy Knights in the later generations..¡± Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Why?¡± When he heard this, Parr could not help but ask, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been a Holy Knight ever since¡±? Logically speaking, since there had been seven Holy Knights before, there should be others in the future as well! Even if it was challenging to become one, a thousand years should have been enough time to produce new Holy Knights. ¡°How would I know?¡± John rubbed his head before continuing to explain. ¡°Perhaps only the descendants of those Holy Knights, the royal families of various countries, know the reason why! Actually, it¡¯s not just the Holy Knights. Since the Great Disaster was vaguely recorded a thousand years ago, there have been very few cases of people reaching the levels below Holy Knights either. The last recorded appearance of the Breakthrough-level was six hundred years ago. After that, there has been no news about anyone reaching a similar level. There have been quite a few cases of Knights reaching the Mortal-level, but there is not much information about that either. The highest level is only up until Gold-level in current times.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Parr glanced at his data panel and felt that he could reach the levels never reached before. After all, he was a transmigrator! If they did not become the strongest, any transmigrator would be looked down upon. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue our journey. We¡¯ll rest at noon!¡± Just as Parr was immersed in his fantasy, John turned around and set off again. ¡­ This world was enormous. The town and village areas being governed by people are actually very small, whereas the remaining areas were dangerous wilderness. There was a large forest between the White Deer Baron¡¯s territory and the Bluestone Viscount¡¯s territory. John estimated that he and Parr would have to walk through the woods for a week to reach Bluestone Viscount¡¯s territory. This world also has seven days a week. It was said that the days were divided according to the seven Holy Knights of Salvation. Thirty days a month were divided according to the moon in the sky. It was very punctual, one cycle per month. Other countries did not know that there were 12 months in a year. In any case, the Wind Wolf Kingdom had four distinct seasons. The 12 months just happened to be one cycle of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. The Harvest Festival was held in the middle of September. After this month, October would be full of fallen leaves, November would bring cold wind, December would be the month of winter, and January of the recovery. ¡­ ¡°Uncle John, can you tell me how many countries there are in this world?¡± Parr seemed to be getting more and more curious about this world. ¡°Little boy, you sure have a lot of questions.¡± John helplessly turned around and glanced at Parr, but he did not refuse to answer his questions. These questions were a basic common sense that adventurers needed to know. As Parr¡¯s guide, he would have to explain it eventually. ¡°Little boy, remember this! I will only say it once.¡± ¡­ This world is a continent. It is huge but does not have a name. Perhaps this continent had its name before the great disaster, but there were too few records about it. People had forgotten, or maybe, someone deliberately made people forget about it. The current power structure of the continent was divided among four races, four kingdoms, one city, one religion, and one guild. The four races were Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, and Elves, respectively. The Ember Lion Kingdom, Agile Eagle Kingdom, Heavy Bear Kingdom, and the Wind Wolf Kingdom were the four kingdoms. The only city was the City of Freedom. The only religion was the Church of Neutral Light. And finally, the only guild was the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The Ember Lion Kingdom was located in the endless grasslands on the western part of the continent. Half of it was occupied by Humans and the other half by Orcs. The Heavy Bear Kingdom was located in the gray stone hills on the eastern part of the continent. More than half of it was occupied by Humans, and Dwarves occupied only a small portion. The Agile Eagle Kingdom was located in the extreme cold mountains on the northern part of the continent. The mountains were steep, and the roads were difficult to find. It was isolated from the rest of the world. The Wind Wolf Kingdom was located in the fertile plains on the central part of the continent. The four seasons were distinct, and the land was fertile. The human race flourished here. The southern part of the continent was an endless primitive forest. The beautiful and elegant Elf race lived in it, and they did not involve themselves with the rest of the world. The City of Freedom was located at the foot of the extreme cold mountains. It was on a plateau at the border between the Agile Eagle Kingdom and the Wind Wolf Kingdom. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was an organization that covered all the cities on the continent. Its headquarters were highly secretive, and it was not known to outsiders. The Church of Neutral Light was also an organization that covered all the cities on the continent. It was expanding into towns and villages. The main church was located in the capital of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. ¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about the other forces first. Let¡¯s talk about the Wind Wolf Kingdom in detail first. The Wind Wolf Kingdom was located in the continent¡¯s center¡¯s fertile plains. It had vast land and was the largest country among the four countries. It had the largest population and the most robust strength. The Wind Wolf Kingdom implemented a system of noble lords. There were four noble titles¡ª Duke, Marquis, Count, and Baron. The Duke was the highest title, and Baron was the lowest. The Wind Wolf Kingdom had four Great Dukes, each guarding the four borders on the east, west, south, and north. Above the Duke was the King. All the Wind Wolf Kingdom¡¯s nobles were loyal to the King and their own lords. There was another title below the Baron, and that was the Knight title. This title was equivalent to half a noble title, and it could be considered as entering the ranks of the nobles. One could obtain a small territory and have their own family name when they become a Knight. ¡­ ¡®This is a continent, but I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s seawater around here. There should be! If so, could this be a planet similar to the one in my previous life? After all, there¡¯s also sun and moon here.¡¯ After listening to John¡¯s explanation, Parr lowered his head and pondered for a long time. He had a preliminary impression of this world. Then, he shook his head and threw those questions that he could not understand to the back of his mind. He raised his head and asked John again, ¡°Is it difficult to become a noble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s challenging!¡± John answered this question firmly. He stopped again and turned to look at Parr. ¡°Logically speaking, as long as you become a Bronze-level Knight, you can serve a noble lord and obtain his conferment. You can become a Knight with a territory and a surname, then be able to step into the ranks of the nobles. ¡°However, each noble lord has a limited number of territories and a limited population. If he bestows a portion of land to a Knight, it will weaken his strength. Unless it is vital, the noble lord will not do so. Moreover, it is tough for foreign knights to gain the trust of the nobles. Why should he give the title of Knight to an outsider instead of to a Knight that he has personally trained?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Parr nodded, indicating that he understood. But after thinking for a while, he asked again, ¡°Is there no other way to become a noble?¡± Parr thought of the name he had given himself, Parr Skystar. He wanted to become a Knight in the future to announce his surname openly. ¡°Of course, there are other ways!¡± John said this with certainty. He turned his body and raised his hand to point in the direction where the two were moving. ¡°Other than being loyal to a noble lord, the only other option was to be a soldier. There is a magnificent fortress, the Western Region Fortress, at the border between our Wind Wolf Kingdom and the Ember Lion Kingdom. Because it¡¯s the border between the two kingdoms, there¡¯s bound to be frictions from time to time. Large-scale wars don¡¯t happen there, but small-scale wars are common. ¡°As long as you work hard in the fortress and survive, you can get anything you want. Knight titles, reputation, resources, and money are all there to be gained. However, noble lords who were appointed due to their achievement in war won¡¯t be given any lands, only the title of a noble and the right to get a surname.¡± ¡°I see. Battles are involved then?¡± Parr looked at his data panel again. He felt that the Western Region Fortress was the most suitable place for him with his system. He could not help but reveal an expression of yearning. ¡°Hahaha!¡± John smiled and asked, ¡°Little boy, do you wish to go there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± John waved the sword in his hand. His heroic spirit suddenly rose as he turned around and strode forward. ¡°Little boy, after we clear out the cultists in Bluestone Viscount¡¯s territory, we¡¯ll go to the Western Region Fortress. There will be plenty of beautiful sceneries which you haven¡¯t seen before. I guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it, Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Beautiful sceneries? I¡¯ll be sure to take them all in.¡± Parr laughed. One of his dreams was to travel to another world and enjoy all the sceneries in the process of becoming the strongest warrior. He would not let this opportunity go to waste. The two of them walked until noon. When they arrived at an empty space in the woods, John stopped. ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for lunch. Let¡¯s have some food and drinks.¡± John picked up his small package from Parr¡¯s arms, took out the food he had prepared, and sat down on the grass to eat. ¡®I wonder what¡¯s in that small package? It¡¯s so heavy.¡¯ Parr wiped the sweat off his forehead. When they were halfway on the road, John had entrusted his small package for Parr to take care of. Parr had always wondered what was in it. The weight of the package was almost as heavy as Parr¡¯s large package. Because of this, Parr had suffered. His Stamina decreased at twice the pace! If it were not for the fact that his realm had already reached Elementary Knight Apprentice and his stamina had gained 100 points, he would have long collapsed from exhaustion. However, the effects of training could be felt, although minuscule. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (1/100) Stamina: 21/100 Spirit Points: 8/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 2 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique Max Level Life Energy Points: 40 Spiritual Energy Points: 126 After half a day of traveling, Parr discovered that the only way to increase one¡¯s realm was by consuming Life Energy Points and training.. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Little boy, I have to say, your Talent is really suitable to be a Knight,¡± John said these words as Parr put down the package and ate his jerky and bread. ¡°Oh?¡± Parr was stunned for a moment. With food in his mouth, he asked incoherently, ¡°Uncle John, I heard you talk about Talent last time. That black-robed man also talked about Talent. Is Talent very rare?¡± Parr did not fully understand since he had obtained two Talents in a short time and was still able to upgrade his Talent further. ¡°Of course! You lucky boy, of course, Talent is rare.¡± John rolled his eyes. Parr made him feel like he was a good teacher, so he was eager to explain further. ¡°Little boy, listen to my explanation about Talent.¡± Talent is a unique ability. Regardless of whether it is strong or weak, all kinds of creatures in this world could awaken their own Talent, even if they are mere rookies. There were strong and weak Talents, but powerful Talents could allow one to fight at a higher level. Talent was very rare. A warrior with Talent was someone everyone fought to rope in and befriend, provided that the Talent could grow further. However, it did not necessarily mean that one would have Talent from birth. In the process of one¡¯s growth, they might inadvertently awaken their Talent. This depended on their luck. There was a way that did not count on luck, and that was to plunder the Talent of a Magical Beast. It was said that any living creature could awaken their Talent. Hence Magical Beasts were no exception. Should an Apprentice-level Knight wish to become a Bronze-level Knight, they require the magic crystals of a Bronze-level Magical Beast and a potion made from the blood of its heart. If the Bronze-level Magical Beast were a Magical Beast with Talent, then the Knight would also have a chance to inherit that Talent. Because of this, the value of a Bronze-level Magical Beast with Talent was priceless. As long as it appeared and was discovered by others, no matter how dangerous the place was, there would be people who were blinded by greed coming one after another. ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±! Parr nodded, dispelling another doubt in his heart. ¡°Little boy.¡± After John waited for Parr to finish digesting the information he had told him, he pressed on Parr¡¯s shoulder with a solemn expression. When Parr raised his head to look at him, he looked directly into Parr¡¯s eyes and reminded Parr of an essential matter. ¡°Boy, now that you know what Talent is, I need to remind you of another fundamental matter. You must not tell others about the details of your Talent, even if it is the person closest to you. Even if others could roughly guess your Talent, you must never tell them about the details. ¡°Why?¡± Parr had to ask this because he needed to keep up his image of a ten-year-old boy. John was not surprised. He continued, ¡°Because this matter concerns lives. When we adventurers go out, we must be prepared to deal with any danger that might occur at any time. Everyone has to prepare their own trump cards, and our Talent is our ultimate trump card. Because of this, we can not tell others.¡± ¡°Is that so? I understand.¡± Parr nodded to show that he understood. Then, he changed his tone and asked tentatively, ¡°Uncle John, you have your own Talents too, right? Otherwise, how would you know so much?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± John smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s only your guess!¡± ¡°Only a guess? Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Parr almost said this, but he held it back in the end. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything more and continued to eat his bread. ¡­ The two of them finished eating and sat on the grass to rest for a while. As Parr was getting sleepy from the warm sunlight, John¡¯s voice came into his ears. ¡°Little boy, have you rested enough?¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯m done.¡± Parr shook his head and got up to carry his big package. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not leave yet.¡± John stopped Parr. He then got up and pulled out his sword to face Parr. ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s not leave yet. Let me test your current strength first so that I can make a training plan for the future.¡± ¡°How do you wish to test me?¡± Parr became serious. He grabbed his black sword. ¡°Come! Attack me with all your strength.¡± John casually grabbed the hilt of his sword and asked Parr to hit him. ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded. He knew that he was still no match for John currently, so he did not hold back. He directly used the Max Level Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique. However, he did not use the three-hit special effect since it would consume too much Stamina. Slash! Clank! Just as Parr had thought, John quickly blocked his attack. The black sword clashed with John¡¯s. As the sound of metal clashing rang out, a long string of sparks was also created from the friction. ¡°Woah!¡± Although it was effortless to block, John still let out a strange cry. He looked at Parr as if he was looking at a tiny monster. He forcefully pushed away Parr¡¯s black sword. After returning to his previous position, he shouted, ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Parr took a deep breath and sheathed his black sword. He gathered his strength and once again drew his sword to attack. ¡°Upper slash!¡± Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out once again. Sparks flew in all directions. John used all his strength to push Parr away, who was now exhausted, onto the ground. ¡°Amazing! Little boy, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± John stretched out his hand and pulled Parr up. His gaze towards Parr contained a mixture of surprise and compliment. ¡°Boy, your Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique has gone up another level compared to a few days ago! It¡¯s truly unexpected.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Parr stood up. He did not reply, only smiled. John rubbed his chin and slowly started to walk. He was thinking about how to teach Parr further. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, John saw a gray shadow in the grass from the corner of his eye. He was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I got it!¡± ¡­ ¡°Little boy.¡± John walked back to Parr. Parr was using the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to recover his strength. He opened his eyes and looked up at John. ¡°Uncle John, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look over there.¡± John raised his hand and pointed at the grass, and Parr looked over. The Bright Eyes talent can also be used even when not activated. It helped Parr see things clearer. Therefore, Parr was able to see a touch of gray in the green grass. ¡°Uncle John, are you referring to that gray thing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John nodded and withdrew his arm. He patted Parr¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Parr, you have just become an Elementary Knight Apprentice. There is still some time before you reach the next stage. During this period, you need to adapt to your strength. However, strength does not mean everything. We, Knights, need to have keen observation, swift reaction, and proficient combat skills in addition to strength. The next thing I want you to do is to train your reaction.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr repeatedly nodded without any objections. However, his data panel was too simple. It did not even state the specific strength, speed, and reaction force values. It only gave him a vague sense of his physical and mental strength. The three things that John mentioned were exactly what Parr lacked at the moment. ¡°Very good.¡± John held back his laughter and explained further. ¡°Little boy, that thing over there is a rabbit. It¡¯s the most common small animal in the wild grass. To train your reaction speed, you need to catch it with your bare hands. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr recalled the information about the rabbit in his memory and then nodded with complete confidence. Although he had never caught a rabbit with his own hands, the Haystack Village hunting team could catch more than a dozen of them every time they entered the forest. Parr once asked Old Jack if the rabbit was easy to catch. Old Jack said that it was indeed effortless to do. After waking up from his memories, Parr swallowed his saliva again. He loved rabbit meat the most in his previous life, especially the braised and spicy ones, which were extremely fragrant! Therefore, Parr set off confidently. He was going to eat roasted rabbit meat tonight! ¡°Hahaha.¡± John looked at Parr and laughed. Then, he sat on the ground and calmly watched Parr¡¯s following actions. He felt like he was watching a show. ¡°Rabbits are not easy to catch! Especially for those who have not been caught before.¡± Rabbits were the most common small animals in the wild. They were completely gray and had a pair of long ears that were the same length as their bodies. They liked to eat fresh grass, so they can often be seen around patches of it. When the rabbit ate, it would raise its long ears to listen to the wind and the grass movement around it if any predators were lurking. This would help them to identify the direction of the predator. However, when they establish that a predator is nearby, the rabbit would not immediately run away. Rustle! Parr stepped lightly on the grass and slowly approached the seemingly unaware rabbit. When he felt that the distance was right, he used both legs to pounce. His hands grabbed straight at its long ears. However, the dumb rabbit had avoided extinction until now because it had its own way of surviving. The long ears were actually baiting to lure the predator. Just as Parr was about to succeed, the rabbit¡¯s ears were withdrawn and stuck to its back. Then, the rabbit kicked hard with its hind legs and jumped more than two meters high, dodging Parr¡¯s pounce. But this was not the end. The rabbit¡¯s eyes seemed to flash with a red light. It lowered its head and looked at Parr, who had fallen to the ground. Its body twisted and jumped straight toward Parr¡¯s head. Bang! Parr was trying to get up from his failed leap when the rabbit stepped on his head, forcing him back to the ground. After doing so, the rabbit resumed eating. Squeak! The rabbit¡¯s chewing sounded like mockery. It then hopped a few times and kept a distance from Parr before gnawing on the grass. ¡°Bah! You¡¯re dead now, rabbit!¡± Parr stood up angrily. He felt extremely humiliated when he saw that the rabbit was still leisurely gnawing on the grass not far away. In his previous life, he was called a rabbit devourer.. He swore that he would capture this rabbit today and consume it! Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bang! ¡°Bah! Rabbit, stop right there!¡± Parr was once again being stepped on by the rabbit. His face was red with anger. He no longer cared about catching the rabbit barehanded. He pulled out his black sword and chased after the rabbit, swearing that he would tear it apart to relieve the hatred in his heart! ¡°Hahaha.¡± John, who was watching, laughed out loud. He knew that Parr would put on a good show. He knew this would happen because he had gone through the same thing in the past. His teacher had also watched him chase after the rabbit clumsily before. This was a good tradition! But it would not end here with Parr. Perhaps, Parr would do the same when he takes his own apprentice in the future! Whoosh! In the end, Parr did not manage to catch the rabbit. It was too agile and dodged Parr¡¯s pounce every time. Currently, it does not bother to run anymore. It just stood not far away and stared at Parr, no longer bothering to eat. This was also a unique characteristic of the rabbit. It teased its predator for no other reason than to enjoy the pleasure of the moment between life and death. ¡°You d*mn rabbit!¡± After catching his breath, Parr wanted to continue, but John stood up and stopped him. ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t waste time. We should go. If you want to catch the rabbit, we¡¯ll talk about how to do it when you rest tonight properly!¡± After saying this, John turned to leave. He pulled out his sword and continued to lead the way. ¡°I¡­¡± Parr glared hatefully at the rabbit. Though unwilling to give up, Parr grabbed his packages and followed John. The rabbit had left an indelible impression in Parr¡¯s heart from that moment onwards. It made Parr determined to become a rabbit exterminator. ¡®I swear! When I catch the rabbit, I will recreate all the rabbit dishes from my previous life and spread it to every corner of the continent.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Little boy, how does it feel to catch the rabbit?¡± When they were on their way, John asked about this. Parr could not be bothered to answer. He merely turned his head in annoyance. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Turning his head to look at Parr, John once again laughed unethically. He could not understand what his teacher must have felt in the past. ¡°¡­¡± Parr rolled his eyes. He was thinking about what would happen when he finally caught the rabbit. ¡°The rabbit is too agile. Every time it changes directions, I get caught off guard. I can¡¯t even prevent it from stepping on my head with my current reaction speed. This is indeed a method to train my reaction speed! The person who thought of this method is a genius¡­¡± After that, they did not say anything anymore. The two of them shuttled through the deep forest. On the way, they did not encounter any wild beasts. However, this was not strange. Since they had just entered the forest today, this area was still the territory of the Haystack Village hunting team. In the eyes of the wild beasts here, humans were the most untouchable existence. Other than the rabbit, no other animals dared to come and seek death! Half a day passed. In the evening, John looked at the sky and the surrounding environment. He walked to a flat grassland in the forest and stopped. ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for today!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Parr directly threw down the packages he was carrying. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked around. He activated his Bright Eyes Talent to see in the already dim environment. ¡°Found it!¡± The rabbit was indeed the most common small animal in the wild. Parr scanned his surroundings and found one in the bushes not far away. He rubbed his hands together and quietly approached it. Ever since he failed in catching the rabbit previously, Parr had been thinking about future catching strategies for the whole afternoon. He could not wait any longer. He would not even eat nor sleep until his mission was accomplished! ¡°You¡¯re in good spirits.¡± John looked at Parr¡¯s back and shook his head with a smile. He didn¡¯t bother to watch Parr attempt to catch the rabbit anymore. Instead, he began to set up the campsite for tonight. In this kind of low-risk wilderness, there was no need to take precautions. All he needed to do was to set up a fire. Whoosh! John first observed the surrounding trees. Then, he drew out his sword and waved it in the air twice. A thin red Battle Qi shot out and cut off a few tree trunks of suitable size. He sheathed his sword and picked up the tree trunks before casually breaking them. A thick red Battle Qi appeared on his hands. With a slight shake, he used his Battle Qi to dry the firewood that he would use tonight. ¡°This place is much better compared to the deep forest! Over there, fire-resistant hardwoods are everywhere. Right now, I don¡¯t have to worry about them, however.¡± John sighed. After lighting the bonfire, he sat by its side, his body emitting a red Battle Qi. His strength had already reached Advanced Bronze-level. What he needed to do now was to break through to Peak Bronze-level and then condense the Battle Qi in his body. After that, he needed to think of a way to break through to Silver-level. ¡­ ¡°The rabbit¡¯s long ears are bait. I can¡¯t just focus on its ears. I have to grab its body.¡± After confirming the strategy, Parr, already close to the rabbit, pounced again. This time, his target was the rabbit¡¯s body. ¡°It will definitely work¡­ Ouch!¡± However, Parr failed again. This time, the rabbit jumped up and gave Parr¡¯s head a fierce kick. Then, it turned around and landed in the grass not far away, continuing to eat. ¡°Oh my goodness! How can this be?¡± Parr held his head in his hands and squatted on the ground. After a long time, he stood up and slowly approached the rabbit once again. Yet, he continued to be defeated. In the end, when John called Parr to eat, Parr was in a worse state than he was in the afternoon. ¡°I can¡¯t pounce anymore. It is a wrong move. Rabbits can jump not only straight but also sideways. I can¡¯t even guess which way it will jump. So, what should I do?¡± ¡­ After dinner, it was already dark. Having been exhausted for the whole day, Parr did not want to waste his Spiritual Energy Points to replenish his Spirit Points to catch the rabbit again. He could only sit in front of the bonfire and stare blankly. ¡°If I count my past life, this should be my first time sleeping in the wilderness! Thinking about it, I was such a failure in my past life! My dream was to travel around the world, but I had to go to school. I paid my tuition fees with all the money I earned. Even my brother funded the money I spent on the Internet.¡± As he lamented his miserable past life, Parr returned to his senses and saw John writing furiously beside him. The pen he used looked very exquisite and gorgeous. The book he wrote was made of expensive white paper. ¡°Uncle John, you can read?¡± Parr stretched his head to take a look, but John held the pen against Parr¡¯s forehead and pushed him back. ¡°Of course, I can read. We, adventurers, travel around the world, don¡¯t we? If we couldn¡¯t read, someone would be bound to cheat you out of your money!¡± John said as he put away the pen and paper. ¡°So mysterious.¡± Parr secretly complained. Then, he grabbed the big package next to him and rummaged through it. He took out a brown book from it. The beast slaughtering manual was hidden under the tree in the yard by Rotes. ¡°Uncle John, can you teach me? I can¡¯t read many words.¡± Parr was telling the truth. Although Old Jack had taught Parr the language of the Wind Wolf Kingdom since he was six years old, he only knew about certain basic words. There were plenty of words that Parr could not read in the beast slaughtering manual. ¡°Oh?¡± John¡¯s gaze was attracted by the manual in Parr¡¯s hand. He took it and flipped through. Then, a pained expression appeared on his face. ¡°What a waste! He actually used such rare leather paper to record this kind of content!¡± John¡¯s pained expression caused Parr to be curious. ¡°Uncle John, what are you¡­¡± Sigh! John sighed, closed the book, and examined it. Then, he threw the book back to Parr. ¡°Little boy, this book of yours is worth quite a lot! I can¡¯t tell what the material used for the book is, but the pages inside are made from the softest piece of leather taken from a white furry calf. That is why it has such a white, pliable, and smooth feel. This kind of leather paper is only produced in the central area of the Ember Lion Kingdom. It is a costly leather paper and cannot be found on any market within our Wind Wolf Kingdom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that special?¡± Parr didn¡¯t quite understand. Seeing that Parr didn¡¯t realize how precious this book was, John thought for a moment and changed his way of explaining. ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s put it this way! A piece of leather paper like this is worth one Wind Wolf gold coin on the market. You can count how many pages this book has. Even if the value of the contents has decreased a little, a book collector would still pay a high price for it.¡± ¡°One page of paper is worth one Wind Wolf gold coin!¡± Parr sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he never needed to spend much money in the village and did not have an accurate concept of money, he knew the importance of a Wind Wolf gold coin. It was equivalent to the annual expenditure of an ordinary villager! One Wind Wolf gold coin was equivalent to ten Wind Wolf silver coins, and one Wind Wolf silver coin was equal to a hundred Wind Wolf bronze coins. One Wind Wolf bronze coin could be exchanged for a loaf of black bread in the town, which was the amount of an adult¡¯s meal. After returning to his senses, Parr directly flipped to the book¡¯s last page. According to the page number, this book has 111 pages. ¡°This is so much money¡­¡± After calculating, Parr¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of richness. He had lived a difficult life previously, and he had a particular obsession with money. ¡°Hahaha.¡± John was amused. A hundred gold coins were nothing to a Bronze-level knight like him. Due to all the risks he took in putting his life on the line, he received as much as 50 gold coins from the church every year. In addition to the bounty he received from killing cultists, he could earn up to 200 gold coins within a year. However¡­ John touched the letter in his arms, and his eyes dimmed. He had earned a lot but spent a lot too. He had taken risks for many years but had not saved any money. In other words, he was a poor man. Alas¡­ Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Little boy, this word is¡­¡± During nighttime in the deep forest, John began to teach Parr the Kingdom¡¯s language. The teachings were based on the beast slaughtering manual worth 100 gold coins since the book used the language of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Parr studied very seriously. Since Parr had already grasped the Wind Wolf Kingdom language basics, his learning speed was fast. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At dawn the next day, when the sun had just risen, the two of them set off on their journey again. There was nothing much to say between them. A long journey was bound to be boring. As time passed, the scenery slowly became familiar. Parr lost his interest in looking around. Instead, he followed behind John, thinking about catching a rabbit. Parr did not feel the passage of time. The sun rose above his head, and it was already noon. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here!¡± John found a small clearing in the forest again and began eating and resting. ¡°Rabbit! I¡¯m here again!¡± Parr picked himself up after casually eating and rushed into the grass. He was not in the mood to eat much. All he wanted to do was to catch the slippery rabbit. ¡°Hahaha.¡± After finishing his food, John continued to watch Parr¡¯s performance. He would laugh out loud, almost cheering loudly from time to time. ¡­ The third battle between the Parr and the rabbit began. This time, Parr¡¯s train of thought was very clear. ¡®I can¡¯t pounce anymore. I have to think of a way to make the rabbit jump. It can¡¯t do much in the air, so that is the best time to attack. I just have to be careful. The direction of the rabbit¡¯s jump is very random. This is truly training for reaction speed! Uncle John really didn¡¯t tell me earlier. Otherwise, I would have eaten roasted rabbit meat yesterday.¡¯ With a clear train of thought, Parr began to move. He narrowed his eyes and scanned the surroundings. Once again, he found a gray rabbit. He didn¡¯t know why such a suicidal species hadn¡¯t gone extinct yet. Could it be because they were born in large numbers? Rustle! Parr slowly approached it. When he was close to a certain distance, he suddenly took a few big steps forward, wanting to stimulate the rabbit to jump up. However¡­ ¡°D*mned rabbit! Stop right there!¡± The rabbit looked at Parr with disdain, then turned around and skipped away. Parr, who did not jump, felt that his IQ had been humiliated like never before. He became angry and chased after it again. Huff! ¡°No! This rabbit can¡¯t lead me by the nose. I have to calm down.¡± Parr took a few breaths and calmed down. He stood where he was and thought for a moment. Claps! ¡°I got it!¡± Parr had an idea and clapped his hands. He found the stupid rabbit in the grass and quietly approached it. ¡°Hey!¡± With a low shout, Parr pounced over, and the rabbit jumped up high. At this moment, Parr raised his foot and stomped on the ground, stopping forcefully. It turned out that he was merely taunting. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡± Parr raised his head to look at the jumping rabbit and reached out his hands to grab it. It was close. Parr was close to victory! Squeak! The rabbit had obviously noticed this, but it did not panic. It even wanted to laugh. As an experienced rabbit, it is well versed in the art of surviving. Just as Parr was about to grab the rabbit, it twisted its big ears and forcefully changed the direction of its fall. Then, it kicked Parr¡¯s hand, using it as leverage, and jumped into the distance before landing in the grass. ¡°Ouch!¡± Parr held his hand, which was red from the kick, and winced in pain. However, he was not discouraged. He was one step away from success this time, and he would definitely succeed next time! However, the fact is, Parr has still not succeeded. This time, he met a real opponent, an experienced rabbit. No matter what tricks Parr used, the rabbit saw through it. Its jumping movements were untraceable. Parr almost caught it several times, but the rabbit¡¯s ears foiled his plans. The rabbit would use its ears to change its direction, making Parr return empty-handed. It even managed to kick Parr several times, displaying its arrogance. ¡°D*mn rabbit!¡± ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ The next part of the journey was boring. However, when it was close to evening, John suddenly stopped. ¡°Uncle John, what¡¯s wrong? Are we resting here today?¡± Parr stopped and looked around. There was no open space in the forest nearby! ¡°No.¡± John shook his head and moved aside. He pointed at the messy grass in front of him and said, ¡°Little boy, look over there.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Parr focused his eyes and was immediately shocked. A person was lying there! A dead body whose corpse already went dry! ¡°Uncle John¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± John raised his hand to stop Parr¡¯s words and walked over. Parr hurriedly followed. Along the way, his big eyes scanned the surroundings to prevent any danger from approaching. ¡°It¡¯s a Knight of the Church.¡± The two of them came to the corpse. John recognized this person at a glance. He pointed at the broken white armor on the body and said, ¡°Knights of the Church only wear this type of light armor. It is used because it is convenient to move around in the city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr was not afraid. He had killed so many zombies. Thus a corpse was not enough to scare him. But why was there a corpse of a Knight of the Church here? ¡°He must have been killed by the two cultists who appeared in Haystack Village.¡± Without waiting for Parr¡¯s question, John answered. He and Parr thought the same thing. Then, he squatted in front of the corpse and examined it while saying, ¡°The dense death element corroded this corpse. Using the death element to erode a person¡¯s body is a trademark of the Death Cult. He should have tracked the two cultists here. In other words, he is a Knight of the Church in Bluestone City.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the corpse, Parr shivered. He thought about the gray fog that previously absorbed his physical and mental strength. He could have easily become like this too. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Parr muttered to himself with some lingering fear. Then, he saw John standing up and clapping his hands. ¡°He did not die here.¡± ¡­ Parr and John realized that where they found the corpse was indeed not the main battlefield. They took more than ten steps forward and pushed aside the grass that blocked their way. Then, they saw an area in front where the trees had collapsed, and the green grass had withered. There, two black-robed corpses lay on the ground. Through the black robes, Parr could see that the skin of the two corpses was bronze in color. ¡°Bronze-level zombies!¡± Parr could not help but exclaim. He did not expect that two Bronze-level zombies would have been killed. Could the dead Knight have killed them? That would mean the Knight was as strong as John. John examined the black-robed corpses. His face revealed a surprised expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it! That cultist actually had four Bronze-level zombies. If these zombies were here at that time, it would have been a bitter battle with an unknown outcome.¡± After saying that, John turned to look at Parr and raised his hand to pat Parr¡¯s head. ¡°Boy, your village was fortunate. If the dead Knight hadn¡¯t killed these two Bronze-level zombies, you might have already died. You know what to do now, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr nodded and turned around to walk towards the Knight¡¯s corpse behind him. ¡°Uncle John, I¡¯m going to cremate him and send him back to the Church in Bluestone City.¡± ¡°Good boy!¡± John revealed a satisfied smile on his face. Then, he followed Parr. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡­ Hardwoods and oil woods were most commonly found in the deep forest. On the other hand, ironwoods and other trees were rare. With John¡¯s help, Parr gathered enough oil woods to cremate the corpse very soon. He also witnessed John use his Battle Qi to dry up the wood. Oil wood could only be used when it was dried. John¡¯s Battle Qi saved Parr a lot of effort. Otherwise, Parr could only use dry branches. Whoosh! In the evening, thick smoke rose from the open space formed by the battle between the Knight and the cultists. Parr and John stood by the side and watched quietly. Suddenly, John said, ¡°Little boy, if one day I die in the hands of the cultists like this brave Knight, you have to collect my corpse too!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded seriously. He would definitely collect John¡¯s body. ¡°Uncle John, if you die, I will avenge you. If you have a family, I will take good care of them for you.¡± ¡°Silly boy!¡± Parr¡¯s serious look amused John. He raised his hand and gently slapped the back of Parr¡¯s head. He said in a bad mood, ¡°You brat, are you so eager for me to die?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡­ After the cremation, Parr collected the ashes of the Knight, put them together with his light armor and some personal items that the Knight wore, and wrapped them up into a small package. Crackle! It was already late. John and Parr did not continue their journey. Instead, they built a fire to rest and ate some dry food. Tonight, Parr was not in the mood to catch rabbits. He just stared blankly at the fire in a daze, thinking about that dead Knight. What made him chase from Bluestone territory to White Deer territory all by himself? And what made him not retreat even when he knew he was going to die? Did he continue to fight even until his death? ¡°D*mn cultists!¡± Suddenly, John¡¯s loud cursing attracted Parr¡¯s attention. He turned his head around and saw John holding a small notebook waving his arms with an angry expression, cursing the cultists. ¡°Uncle John, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Little boy, come and take a look. This is the diary of the Knight.¡± John flipped the notebook to a particular page and handed it to Parr. He pointed at the words on it and snarled. ¡°Here, the Knight said that he discovered traces of the cultists by accident. Because of the urgency of the matter, he didn¡¯t have time to inform the Church in Bluestone City personally, so he asked the Vice-captain of the patrol team in Bluestone City on the way to inform them on his behalf. But¡­¡± As he spoke, John took out another small notebook from his pocket. This was the list of the cultists of the Death Cult in Bluestone City that he found on the black-robed man he killed. ¡°The Vice-captain named Massey is a cultist in disguise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Knight didn¡¯t receive any support.¡± Parr continued John¡¯s unfinished words, and his face also showed anger. ¡°I must kill that Vice-captain!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Uncle John, why do you think the Knight didn¡¯t retreat after chasing the cultists for an entire week? He was alone! There were no reinforcements and no supplies. He should have retreated immediately or informed the Church in Baron White Deer¡¯s territory.¡± Beside the bonfire, Parr flipped through the diary of the dead Knight and asked the question lingering in his heart. This was the most puzzling point. Even though the sacrifice of the Knight had allowed Parr and Haystack Village to survive, Parr had the thought that he would definitely retreat and find help if he was in the Knight¡¯s shoes. There was no need to sacrifice his life for an unfamiliar village, especially when he was still a Bronze-level Knight. The life of a Bronze-level Knight was more precious than the lives of everyone in an ordinary small village. ¡°You dare to ask this?¡± John picked up a piece of hardwood and threw it into the fire. After a long silence, he said in a slightly emotional voice, ¡°Little boy, you¡¯ve just walked out of your house and have never come into contact with the people of the Church. If you communicated with them a few more times, you¡¯d understand that most people in the Church of Neutral Light are the same as that dead Knight. They¡¯re just as stubborn and stupid. ¡°Although it¡¯s annoying that they would often arrive late, they won¡¯t watch helplessly as the cultists harm others. Even if they can¡¯t beat the cultists, they won¡¯t retreat. There¡¯s a saying in the Church that goes like this¡ª there is no retreat when facing a cultist. Even if we can¡¯t beat them, we must die during our charge. With the light of life, we shall dispel the eternal darkness.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that suicide?¡± Parr fiddled with the fire with a long tree branch. He was even more confused. What was the difference between this action and suicide? ¡°Sometimes, it is indeed suicide.¡± John nodded. He did not deny this. This was also the reason why he did not join the Church. His goal was to kill all the cultists, and he would spend his whole life doing this. Therefore, he would not throw his life away in vain. He knew that there was still room for his strength to improve. When his strength increased, it would be easier to achieve his goal. However, this did not mean that John looked down on the people of the Church. Because of the Church¡¯s existence, the endless army of cultists did not already destroy this world. Thinking of this, John reached out his hand and patted Parr¡¯s head. He instructed, ¡°Little boy, you have to remember this. Even when death is inevitable, you must continue to press forward. This is the greatest courage and glory of us Knights.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± John then told Parr a story, answering Parr¡¯s heart question. A story about why the members of the Church were not afraid of death. ¡­ After the Great Disaster a thousand years ago, the four kingdoms of the continent were established, and there was still much to be done. Cultists sprouted like mushrooms after a rain, and the Evil Gods who were on the verge of death also intended to return to their throne. The peace that the various races of the continent had sacrificed countless lives to obtain was about to be destroyed. At that time, a group of Knights with pure white light shining from their bodies appeared. They established the Church of Neutral Light under the leadership of the Holy Knight named Radiant Holy Dragon. Then, they began to hunt down the cultists who had appeared all over the continent and search for the places where the various Evil Gods were struggling to survive. This was destined to be a prolonged war. At first, the number of Knights was tiny. Facing the vast number of cultists was like a weak light facing the overwhelming darkness. If it were not for the presence of the Radiant Holy Dragon, one of the seven Holy Knights of Salvation, the Church would have been destroyed long ago. However, Radiant Holy Dragon¡¯s real opponents were not the cultists, but their leader, the Evil Gods, who had survived the Great Disaster. Many times, when faced with cultists who were far more numerous than them, the Knights of the Church could only rely on themselves, their comrades, the weapons in their hands, the armor on their bodies, and the faith in their hearts. They would shout slogans loudly and launch a decisive charge towards the cultists. ¡°With the light of life, we shall dispel the eternal darkness!¡± After every battle, the Knights would naturally suffer heavy casualties, and it was even common for them to be completely wiped out. However, their reckless actions shocked the cultists and all the races on the continent. It made all the races who were immersed in the hard-won peace rise up. All the races realized that the catastrophe might be over, but the battle was not won yet! Thus, a purging operation that swept across the continent began. People of all races and countries picked up their discarded weapons again and swung them heavily at the cultists. In the end, with the combined efforts of the Knights and all the races on the continent, the rampant momentum of the cultists was suppressed. Although the cultists were not eliminated, it did not affect the overall situation. The people put down their weapons again, and they began to recuperate while the Church continued to pursue the cultists. ¡­ ¡°The Knights of the later generations inherited the faith of their predecessors. They did not back down in the face of the cultists and lived up to their slogan, to use the light of life in dispelling eternal darkness.¡± At the end of John¡¯s speech, the doubts in Parr¡¯s heart were finally dispelled. However, new doubts emerged. ¡°Uncle John, it¡¯s been a thousand years. Yet, the Knights of every generation continue not to be afraid of death? Is there a reason for this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing the question, John looked at Parr in surprise, then laughed loudly and messed up Parr¡¯s hair. ¡°Hahaha, you little brat. Sometimes you¡¯re stupid, but sometimes you¡¯re quite smart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair!¡± Parr covered his hair. His hair was not long, but it was not as short as John¡¯s. However, his hair in his previous life is almost similar to John¡¯s hair. In the two days before he set off, besides wandering around Haystack Village, Parr also spent half a day tidying up his hair as a memento of his previous life. ¡°Okay.¡± John stopped laughing and withdrew his hand. Then, he added two more pieces of wood to the fire. ¡°You¡¯re right. The reason why the Knights are not afraid of death is not only because of the beliefs of their predecessors but also because of their origins.¡± ¡°Their origins?¡± As Parr fixed his hair, he thought, is there anything special about the origins of the Knights. Then, he had an idea. Without waiting for Parr to confirm the vague answer in his heart, John told him the reason. ¡°Most of the members of the Church are orphans. They grew up in the Church since they were young. They don¡¯t have much contact with the outside world, nor do they have the heart to deal with the trivial matters that the outside world brings. ¡°In their eyes, their life is meant only to pursue cultists and protect the safety of the people. You might think that they are making things difficult for you, but that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that their personalities are like that, and they can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°There are so many orphans¡­¡± Parr suddenly stopped talking. He remembered that the original owner of his body was also an orphan. He had no parents and was brought up by Old Jack. ¡°¡­¡± John had asked about Parr in Haystack Village a long time ago. He could guess what Parr was thinking, so he did not say anything more. This continent was not peaceful. Hence there were quite many orphans. ¡­ In the deep forest, both men and child sank into silence beside the bonfire. After a long time, John stretched his back. Yawn! Rubbing his eyes and yawning, John got up and took out two blankets made of fur from Parr¡¯s big package. He kept one for himself and threw the other one to Parr. ¡°Alright, little boy, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ve finished telling my bedtime story. It¡¯s time to go to sleep. We still have to continue on our journey tomorrow!¡± John found a place not far from the fire and wrapped himself in the blanket to sleep. ¡°Oh!¡± Parr recovered from his reverie and answered perfunctorily. He took the blanket but did not go to sleep immediately. Instead, he picked up the diary of the dead Knight and continued to flip through it. He urgently needed to understand the various aspects of this world. ¡­ Snore! ¡°¡­¡± While John was snoring, Parr flipped to the last page of the diary. Then, a helpless expression appeared on his face. The diary was quite full, but most of it was about the Knight studying and training in the Church and hunting cultists outside. There were too many repetitions, and there was no factual information. It was perfunctorily written as if writing a diary was a daily task. However, there was a part about a little girl named Edith. ¡°Is this twelve-year-old girl named Edith the adopted daughter of the Knight?¡± After reading for a long time, Parr came up with this vague information. However, there was nothing else to be found. The name of that dead Knight was also not written anywhere. After talking about him for so long, Parr and John did not even know the name of that dead Knight. The Knight¡¯s badge, which should record his name, was not found among the pile of relics. Was it lost in the battle? Therefore, Parr and John could only call him the dead Knight as John Doe. ¡­ Crash! After flipping through the last page of the diary, only blank pages were left. These blank pages would never have the chance to be recorded again. Sigh! Thinking of this encounter, Parr sighed. He closed the diary and was about to put it into the small package containing the dead Knight¡¯s other relics. However, at this moment, Parr let out a soft exclamation. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± There seemed to be a piece of paper in the last few pages of the diary, hidden in a small corner. Curious, Parr decided to open it. ¡°Is this¡­¡± He carefully unfolded the white paper, obviously made of extraordinary material. ¡°Beep, learnable skill is detected. Do you want to spend 10 Spiritual Energy Points to learn it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± A notification popped up on the data panel before Parr could clearly see the white paper¡¯s contents. Parr was stunned. Then, his face revealed an ecstatic expression, and he almost jumped up. He quickly turned around and covered his mouth to prevent himself from laughing out loud and waking John up. John would think that he was crazy. Huff! ¡°Calm down. I need to calm down¡­¡± Parr took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed the excitement in his heart. Then, he raised the thin piece of white paper in front of his eyes and activated Bright Eyes to sift through it. ¡°Let me see what kind of skill this is..¡± Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Is this skill called Brilliant Light?¡± Parr unfolded the thin white paper. Due to his Bright Eyes talent, the contents could be clearly seen. The first thing that came into Parr¡¯s eyes were the words ¡®Brilliant Light¡¯, written in the language of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. It was described as the most basic and fundamental skill of the Church of Neutral Light. Every member of the Church has to learn it, no matter their profession. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s written below.¡± Parr looked down and saw a line of small words. ¡°A gift for Edith from Bolen during the Harvest Festival.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Parr was stunned for a moment, but then he realized it. Combined with the contents of the diary and the handwriting of the small words, Bolen was obviously the Knight who died in battle! Parr did not expect to find out his name on the piece of paper. ¡°What a surprise! Unfortunately, Edith would never get to receive this gift from Bolen himself.¡± Paar shook his head and sighed. He continued to read. What came into his sight were neat words. Like the words in the diary, they were written by Bolen himself. Bolen must have a talent of his own since he could write such elegant words. Bolen¡¯s words were written all over the white paper, describing how to cultivate Brilliant Light. ¡°¡­¡± Parr held the white paper and read it for a long time. Finally, he came to two conclusions. First, only a person with a righteous heart could cultivate Brilliant Light. Secondly, Brilliant Light was an inherited skill. The person who learned it would need the help of a Knight from the Church to activate the skill. ¡°In other words, cultists can¡¯t learn this skill. Those who the Knights do not recognize can¡¯t learn this skill either!¡± Parr closed the thin white paper and rubbed his sore eyes. Then, he looked at the notification on the data panel and smiled proudly. ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s a good thing I have my system! I can use my Spiritual Energy Points to learn this skill.¡± ¡°Beep, it has been detected that the skill can be learned. Do you want to spend 10 Spiritual Energy Points to learn it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This time, Parr did not hesitate. If he needed to use his Life Energy Points, he might be conflicted. However, using his Spiritual Energy Points was not a problem at all! ¡°Beep, 10 Spiritual Energy Points have been used up. Skill successfully learned.¡± As the second notification appeared on the data panel, Parr felt something had appeared in his mind. It was vague and unclear. ¡°This is a magical feeling.¡± Parr could not wait to look at his data panel, shaking his head. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (5/100) Stamina: 18/100 Spirit Points: 4/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 2 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL Brilliant Light LVL 1 (also known as the Light of Life, the most basic and fundamental skill of the Church of Neutral Light. When used, it forms a white light on the body¡¯s surface, which can shock and burn evil creatures. Usage Cost: 1 Stamina per 5 seconds of usage.) Life Energy Points: 40 Spiritual Energy Points: 116 ¡°Shock and burn evil creatures? Would that include zombies?¡± Looking at the description of the skill, Parr fell into deep thought. However, due to the lack of information, he could not think of a correct answer, for the time being, so he simply stopped thinking and focused his attention back on the data panel. He realized that Brilliant Light could be upgraded further. ¡°Beep, do you want to use 10 Life Energy Points to level up Brilliant Light to LVL 2?¡± ¡°What?! I used Spiritual Energy Points to learn it previously, but now I need to use Life Energy Points to level it up further? This skill is really strange. I can¡¯t level it up for now. I¡¯m in desperate need of my Life Energy Points currently.¡± Shaking his head, Parr closed the data panel and looked back at John, sleeping soundly. Then, he turned around and put the thin white paper back into the diary. He placed the diary back into the small package containing Bolen¡¯s relics. Finally, he got up and walked behind a big tree, and started to pee. Parr, of course, was not just peeing. He wanted to experiment with the new skill he had learned. ¡°Brilliant Light!¡± Parr¡¯s Stamina value instantly decreased by a little. The skill on the data panel started to flash. This meant that Parr was using this skill. What was the effect after using the skill? ¡°Tonight, I peed while using my body as a source of light!¡± ¡­ Just like the description of the skill said, when using the skill, the user would produce a white light on the surface of their body. It was a vague description. Parr didn¡¯t understand what the white light meant until he used the skill. ¡°So I¡¯ve become a giant light bulb! And an energy-saving light bulb at that.¡± Parr shook, lifted his pants, and raised his arm to take a look. A layer of gentle white light appeared on his arm. It was not dazzling but felt very warm. This state did not last long. In just five seconds, the white light on Parr¡¯s body disappeared because he had turned off this skill. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be a light bulb at all times, even if I¡¯m an energy-saving light bulb.¡± After experimenting with the skill, Parr dispelled the curiosity in his heart. The fatigue of the day surged up, so he did not do anything else. He returned to the side of the fire, wrapped himself in a blanket, and listened to John¡¯s snoring as he fell asleep. Before he fell asleep himself, he muttered, ¡°My Life Energy Points is still too small of an amount. I haven¡¯t received any in the past few days. Tomorrow, I must catch the rabbit and use its blood to boost up my Life Energy Points.¡± ¡­ Darkness. It was so dark that one could not see their own fingers. Parr once again has such an inexplicable dream. Just like the last time, when the sound of flowing water rang in his ears, Parr took a step forward. He walked to the unknown. After some time, a ray of light appeared in front of him again. It was very far away, but it was at the end of his path. Parr quickened his steps, and the light grew brighter until it covered his entire field of vision. ¡°Is it an eye?¡± Parr walked out of the darkness and into the light. He saw a green eye that was even bigger than him. And then¡­ ¡°Phew¡­¡± At dawn, the sweating Parr once again woke up from his dream. He panted heavily, and his eyes revealed fear. He lowered his head and pondered, but it was still the same as before. He couldn¡¯t remember what he saw in the end, other than an eye¡ª an enormous eye with green pupils. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little boy. Did you have a nightmare?¡± At this time, the sky was slightly bright. John had already stood up and was practicing with his sword. When he heard movement sounds, he turned around and saw Parr¡¯s condition. He was surprised. Thus he drew his sword and walked over. ¡°I had a nightmare. But I can¡¯t remember what nightmare I had.¡± Parr came back to his senses and stopped thinking. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and crawled out from under the blanket to stretch his body. Then, John used the sheath of his sword to pick up Parr¡¯s blanket. As he waved the sword in his hand, he looked left and right. John¡¯s action aroused Parr¡¯s curiosity. He could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle John, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if you had wet the bed because of the nightmare!¡± John answered. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wet your bed. Your whole family wet the bed!¡± Parr was driven mad and speechless. He was tired of John treating him like a toddler. Parr narrowed his eyes as he thought of something. Then, he asked in a seemingly innocent manner, ¡°Uncle John, did you truly wet your bet because of a nightmare before?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± John¡¯s movements froze. Then, he put down the blanket and walked away with his hands behind his back. ¡°Little boy, since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s Go! Today, we must make up for the part of the road we missed yesterday!¡± ¡­ ¡°D*mn rabbit! Give me your life!¡± At noon, John and Parr, who had been traveling in the forest for half a day, stopped. Then, without eating, Parr threw down his package and rushed into the grass to look for the rabbit. As expected, there were plenty of them. The deeper they went into the forest, the more there were. Parr narrowed his eyes and scanned the area. He found several gray antennas in the dense green grass. The rabbit¡¯s ears were very easy to recognize. What else was there to say? Parr walked to the nearest rabbit. He did not carefully cover up his movement this time because he had finally understood. Even if the rabbit heard movement sounds, as long as one does not reveal his intention and action to catch it, the rabbit would not run away. It will remain extremely calm. Taking a few big steps, Parr approached the rabbit and then made another fake pounce. ¡°Hey!¡± The rabbit was indeed fooled. It used its hind legs and jumped diagonally to the left. Parr hurriedly reached out to catch it and was successful! ¡°Eh? Why is this one so easy to catch?¡± To Parr¡¯s surprise, this rabbit did not have as many tricks as the rabbit from yesterday. It was dazed after realizing that it had been caught. ¡°Is this rabbit stupid?¡± Holding the long ears of the rabbit, Parr carefully looked at it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look stupid! At least it knows how to struggle. Forget it. As long as I catch it, I can finally take revenge! Hehehe, stupid rabbit.¡± Parr no longer thought about it. He laughed happily as he pulled out the black sword hanging from his waist and made a cut on the rabbit¡¯s neck. Then, without waiting for the rabbit to struggle violently, he quickly stabbed the tip of the sword between its long ears. The ears were the fatal point of the rabbit. In an instant, the rabbit stopped struggling. Parr lowered his head to look at the blade of the sword. No dots appeared. It seemed that the energy of a rabbit was not enough, so there was no hint of Life Energy Points. ¡°So be it! At least I can finally eat rabbit meat!¡± Parr carried the dead rabbit to John, putting the sword back into its sheath. Then, he lifted it with a smug look. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to catch a rabbit!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± John carefully looked at the rabbit in Parr¡¯s hand, then, he smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Little boy, the rabbit you caught is too small. This one probably just came out of its nest. It doesn¡¯t have much experience, so you easily catch it. If it were the old rabbit from yesterday, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have caught it.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Parr only snorted lightly and no longer paid attention to John. He walked to the side and squatted on the ground to deal with the rabbit. His technique was extremely skilled. Parr was the last disciple of the Haystack Village¡¯s butcher, Rotes. Killing chickens and sheep was his specialty, so dealing with a rabbit was no problem. However, he only dealt with rabbits captured by the Haystack Village hunting team in the past. This was the first time he dealt with a rabbit caught by himself. It was also the first time for the transmigrator who had taken over Parr¡¯s body. Fortunately, his memories were still present, so the process was very smooth. After dealing with the rabbit, Parr was about to find firewood to start a fire. However, when he turned around, he saw that John had already done so. ¡°Little boy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and roast the rabbit meat!¡± John shouted with a big stick in his hand. It seemed that he would eat lunch without putting in a single effort today.. Chapter 20 - The Big Rabbit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It smells so good!¡± Parr said that this was the best-roasted rabbit he had ever eaten in his life. Although he only sprinkled it with coarse salt, it did not reduce the taste of the roasted rabbit. The tender and juicy roasted rabbit meat was fully displayed without any complicated seasoning. ¡°It really smells good.¡± John nodded as he ate, and he did not forget to add, ¡°This tender and refreshing meat can only come from rabbits which had just come out of its nest and started to live independently.¡± Parr¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and he rolled his eyes. He understood John wanted to say that he was lucky enough to catch a little rabbit. If it were any other rabbits, it was still uncertain whether he would be able to eat roasted rabbit meat this afternoon! Parr swallowed the rabbit meat in his mouth to prove himself and fill his stomach, threw away the wooden stick in his hand, got up, and walked towards the grass. Most of the rabbit meat had been eaten by John. He even had the heart to say that children should eat less not to harm their bodies. It was truly annoying. Parr adjusted his breathing and stepped into the dense grass. With a sweep of his eyes, he identified his target. He could see the biggest rabbit several times bigger than the rabbit he had just caught. It was leisurely nibbling the tender grass. ¡°You said that I can¡¯t catch the big rabbit? I¡¯ll catch the biggest one for you to see now!¡± Parr, who had been underestimated, felt a little indignant. He felt that he had relied on his ability to catch the rabbit before. It was not that he had not gained anything from being played with by the dumb rabbit in the past two days. His reaction speed was really much faster than before. To prove himself, Parr was fully focused this time. First, he adjusted his breathing, then his eyes widened. His talent, Bright Eyes, was activated. It was not for other reasons but just to see clearly. Amidst the even breathing sounds, Parr strode towards the big rabbit. Then, he used the same trick again. With a faint, he got up and was about to pounce on it, but he stopped midway. ¡°¡­¡± The big rabbit seemed to have seen through Parr¡¯s trick. It did not move and continued to nibble on the grass leisurely. ¡°Since you choose not to run, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± At this moment, Parr was already very close to the big rabbit. He could reach out and grab the rabbit¡¯s ear. He did not hesitate and reached out with one hand to grab it. The other hand gathered strength and was ready to subdue the rabbit when it resisted. Squeak! At this moment, the big rabbit chewing on the grass finally raised its head. Its dark red eyes looked at Parr, and then it kicked its legs and jumped up. Unexpectedly, it did not run away. Instead, it directly crashed onto Parr. Its two powerful hind legs kicked towards Parr¡¯s chest. Bang! Parr only saw a gray shadow flash in front of his eyes. He subconsciously raised his arm that was accumulating strength, but he was still one step too slow. He was sent flying by the big rabbit. Clash! Parr was in mid-air. He was dumbfounded. The sound of his ribs breaking could be heard from his chest. Thud! After crashing onto the ground, Parr felt a sharp pain in his chest. He could not breathe properly. Even after struggling for a while, he still could not get up. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± As Parr struggled, John walked over and pressed down on him. ¡°Little boy, I really don¡¯t know what to say. You managed to encounter a rabbit that was about to turn into a Magical Beast. You¡¯re really unlucky.¡± Squatting beside Parr, John rambled on as he reached out to press down on Parr¡¯s chest. A red light appeared on his palm, and Parr¡¯s breathing immediately eased a lot. Parr looked at the sky with a face full of despair. A rabbit injured him. One blow was enough to knock off almost half of his HP. If it weren¡¯t for John using Battle Qi to unclog his blood flow and heal his injuries, he probably would have been dead. ¡®I can be considered the most miserable transmigrator, right? A rabbit almost killed me.¡¯ Parr thought to himself. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± A few minutes later, John withdrew his palm and pulled Parr up. He patted the dust on Parr¡¯s body and comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You encountered a rabbit that is about to turn into a Magical Beast. Although it is not a high-leveled beast, it is natural to be injured when caught off guard.¡± ¡°What?¡± Parr came back to his senses and turned his head to look at the big rabbit still eating grass in the distance. A doubt arose in his heart. What exactly was a Magical Beast? ¡°Uncle John, you¡¯ve mentioned Magical Beasts plenty of times. What exactly is it?¡± John thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way! Magical Beasts are equivalent to Knights.¡± Magical Beasts were wild beasts with great power. They could be found everywhere on the continent. Usually, they would not approach the territory of humans. Instead, they would live in the depths of the wilderness and occupy a large area of it. They would enjoy their leisurely life and not be disturbed by others. In return, they would not bother the humans either. To differentiate Magical Beasts¡¯ strength, the humans classified them the same way they classified the levels of Knights. Apprentice (quasi-Magical Beast), Bronze, Silver, Gold, Mortal, Breakthrough, Saint. Subdivision: Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Peak. Further subdivision: Magical Beast Captain: one level higher than ordinary Magical Beasts. Beginner is equal to intermediate. Magical Beast Leader: Two levels higher than ordinary Magical Beasts. Beginner is equal to advanced. Beast King: Three levels higher than ordinary Magical Beasts. Apprentice is equal to Bronze. Mutant Magical Beast: A prodigy among Magical Beasts. There are high and low levels of strength, depending on the talent. A beast with the strength of a human Apprentice could be called a Magical Beast. Actually, it should be called a quasi-Magical Beast, to be more precise. Magical Beasts have magical power. Bronze-level was the true beginning of magical beasts. ¡°Based on my many years of adventuring experience, this big rabbit¡¯s strength should not have reached the Apprentice stage yet. However, it will soon. It is very likely to be a mutant. Otherwise, it would not have grown so big. After some time, it will be able to break through to the Apprentice stage and become the weakest Magical Beast.¡± John and Parr stood together and looked at the big rabbit leisurely eating grass in the distance. They came to this conclusion. ¡°A mutant? A prodigy!¡± Parr¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his black sword. He had an unconfirmed guess in his heart, which was that the sword could plunder the talent of the killed creature. As a result, Parr felt that he could not let go of that rabbit even more. He had been careless just now and had not expected the rabbit to counterattack. Now that he was mentally prepared, he would kill that rabbit with his sword. Parr turned his head to look at John with this thought in mind. Displaying an indignant expression, he shouted, ¡°I want revenge!¡± Parr raised the sword in his hand, indicating that he would not grab it empty-handed. He was going to use his sword. ¡°Go! Be careful.¡± John did not say anything more. With Parr¡¯s current strength, this rabbit just could be used as his whetstone to increase his experience in fighting Magical Beasts. However, John did not think highly of Parr. Fighting humans is totally different from fighting Magical Beasts. Magical Beasts relied on their wildness, senses, and experience of surviving in the wild, especially more so for rabbits. The rabbits were well known for their tendency to flirt with death. This particular rabbit¡¯s ability to reach the Apprentice level proved very experienced. Perhaps Parr was not its match. Thinking of this, John could not help but grip the hilt of his sword. He would lend his assistance should Parr fall into a life-threatening situation. However, if Parr were only injured, John would not help him. This was because injuries and pain were essential on the path of becoming a Knight. If Parr could not endure even a minor injury and pain, then it was better for him to go home and wash up! He would not be suitable to set foot on this challenging path. ¡­ After John¡¯s treatment, Parr¡¯s injuries had already recovered by more than half. It did not affect his movements. Only his HP indicated that he had not fully recovered. However, this was only a matter of time. Phew. Taking a deep breath, Parr focused all his attention. He held the sheath in his left hand and the sword hilt in his right hand. Slowly, he walked towards the big rabbit. His eyes were wide open, and they began to emit a faint light. At this moment, Parr had adjusted his condition to the maximum. Bright Eyes¡¯ second special effect, low-level Elemental Vision, was also activated. He still remembered that the black-robed man had stared at his eyes to see if he had any talent. As such, Parr wanted to try doing the same. ¡°I can¡¯t tell!¡± However, Parr¡¯s Bright Eyes level was still a little weak. He could not see anything different about the big rabbit at all. The surrounding air was filled with fuzzy spots of light as usual. There was no difference. ¡°Forget it. If I can¡¯t identify its weakness, it doesn¡¯t matter. I want revenge!¡± Parr gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. He had already arrived in front of the big rabbit once again. Squeak! At this moment, the big rabbit seemed to have sensed something. It no longer continued to gnaw on the grass. Instead, it raised its head and looked at Parr. Its big crimson eyes narrowed slightly. Then, with a kick of its legs, it launched an attack. As the overlord of this region, the big rabbit had already forgotten what it meant to run away, let alone face an opponent that it had just defeated earlier! Slash! Parr pulled out his sword as fast as lightning when the big rabbit charged over. However, the big rabbit seemed to have predicted the attack. The moment the black sword was unsheathed, it had already adjusted its body by twisting its body and long ears. The sword blade merely brushed past it. ¡°What the heck!¡± Parr¡¯s eyes widened. He saw that the big rabbit¡¯s body had flashed with a red light before it dodged his attack. Was that a talent of the big rabbit? However, this was not the time to think about this. The rabbit had adjusted its position and kicked Parr¡¯s chest with a heavy blow. Bang! The big rabbit¡¯s attack landed on the sword sheath that Parr raised with his left hand. The sword sheath deflected the force of the rabbit¡¯s kick slightly and managed to block before it hit Parr¡¯s chest. Parr retreated. He only felt a slight pain in his chest and left wrist. It was not a big deal. The big rabbit rolled in the air for a while before landing steadily on the ground. Just like that, both man and rabbit pulled away from each other after their respective attacks. Neither of them was injured. It could be considered a draw. Parr took a few steps back again and began to adjust his breathing. He used the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to recover his Stamina. After traveling for an entire morning, he did not have much Stamina, to begin with. After all this, he did not even have 30 points left. He understood that if he wanted to defeat this big rabbit, he had to use all of his strength without holding back. ¡°D*mned rabbit! You might have dodged my attack once, but how about dodging three times in a row? Can you do that?¡± The man and the rabbit confronted each other. The rabbit did not act rashly, but it did not run either. Its characteristic of flirting with death was fully displayed. Twenty seconds later, Parr was fully prepared to fight with all his strength. He sheathed his sword and slowly walked towards the big rabbit again. ¡­ Chapter 21 - Killing the Big Rabbit and Obtaining a New Talent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Parr put his sword back into its sheath and slowly walked towards the big rabbit. The third battle with the big rabbit officially began. Squeak! The big rabbit was not afraid at all. Its dark red eyes stared at Parr. Its hind legs were ready to attack, waiting to give Parr a fatal blow. Phew! Parr took another deep breath. Then, he took two steps towards the big rabbit. Holding the hilt tightly in his hand, he was about to draw his sword. Bang! The big rabbit took the initiative to attack. It felt that it had peaked, and its condition was unprecedentedly good! The big rabbit successfully broke through at this critical moment. The back leg charging up power kicked a small hole in the grass. It took the initiative to attack Parr. ¡°Upper slash!¡± The black sword was pulled out instantly. For Parr, this black sword was just right for him. If he used the sword Old Jack had given him, he would not pull it out smoothly. Squeak! Just like before, in Parr¡¯s low-level Elemental Vision, the big rabbit¡¯s body flashed with a red light when he had just pulled out his sword. It adjusted its body and dodged Parr¡¯s upper slash. Squeak! After dodging Parr¡¯s attack, the big rabbit directly kicked towards Parr¡¯s small head in the air, wanting to strike a fatal blow! However, this time, Parr unleashed his full strength. The second slash of the Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique followed closely behind. ¡°Slanting slash!¡± Squeak! In an instant, the big rabbit felt a life-and-death crisis in its heart. It did not care about attacking Parr anymore. It had first to save its life, or both sides would suffer serious injuries. Thus, when Parr¡¯s sword momentum changed, the big rabbit once again relied on its body¡¯s twisting and long ears¡¯ swaying to change direction in midair. Whoosh! The slanting slash scraped against the big rabbit¡¯s body. Unfortunately, this strike did not hit even a single strand of the rabbit¡¯s fur. However, it managed to disrupt the rabbit¡¯s attacking rhythm. Squeak! The rabbit¡¯s dark red eyes looked at Parr unwillingly. Its body began to fall. At that moment, another strong sense of crisis appeared again in its heart. The rabbit was now exhausted and unable to change directions in the air any longer. A moment later, it heard the final sound of its life. ¡°Horizontal slash!¡± Whoosh! A sword flashed, and the big rabbit was cut into two pieces, falling to the ground. It struggled unwillingly for a moment before finally dying. Whoosh! Parr knelt on one knee, drenched in sweat and breathing heavily. Half of it was because he had recovered from the shock, and the other half was because he had exhausted too much of his physical strength. The situation earlier was hazardous. If he did not have the strength to come up with a second strike, his head would surely have been kicked off by the big rabbit. After taking a few deep breaths, Parr tried to look at the body of the black sword. Suddenly, he was slapped onto the ground by John, who had rushed over. Bang! ¡°Good boy! You¡¯ve completely mastered your Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique!¡± John¡¯s face was filled with surprise and admiration. Due to his excitement, he accidentally slapped the exhausted Parr onto the ground. ¡°Bah! I¡¯ll get you for this!¡± Parr was shocked! The battle with the big rabbit was already over, but he still had to kiss the ground. He instantly jumped up, turned around, and pounced on John. ¡°Hahaha, forgive me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡­ Beside the fire, Parr looked down at his black sword in a daze. John knew that Parr was not in a good state after the battle, so he did not disturb him. Instead, he squatted beside the fire and roasted the big rabbit¡¯s meat silently. He would tear a piece and throw it into his mouth from time to time. Parr was not actually in a daze, but he looked at his data panel. ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you want to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption completed. A total of 10 Life Energy Points and 1 Spiritual Energy Point obtained.¡± ¡°Beep. Obtained Talent: Danger Foresight LVL 1.¡± ¡®The big rabbit has its own talent!¡¯ Parr skipped over the Energy Points he had obtained and looked at the last notifications line. He had now obtained another talent. His face could not help but reveal a smile, but he forcefully suppressed it when he thought of John beside him. However, this did not stop him from cheering in his heart. ¡°It seems that it is really due to the effect of this black sword. It is truly amazing!¡± Suppressing his excitement, Parr looked at the black sword and sighed in his heart. Then, he looked at his data panel. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (6/100) Stamina: 10/100 Spirit Points: 4/10 HP: 74/100 Talents: Get Up on Time LVL 2 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Danger Foresight LVL 1 (vaguely sense impending danger) Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL Brilliant Light LVL 1 ¡°I was wondering how that big rabbit managed to dodge my sword attack in advance. It turns out it was because of this Talent!¡± After reading the description of the talent, Parr finally understood. Then, he clenched his fists, trying to calm himself down. ¡°This Talent is not bad! It helps massively with survivability. Let me see how many Spiritual Energy Points I need to level it up.¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 Spiritual Energy Points to level up the talent, Danger Foresight to LVL 2?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that he only needed 10 Spiritual Energy Points, Parr quickly confirmed the upgrade. He only needed to keep 100 Spiritual Energy Points for his usage. When his Life Energy Points reached 100, he would be able to level up his Wake Up On Time talent further. ¡°Beep, 10 Spiritual Energy Points have been used. Talent upgrade completed!¡± Danger Foresight LVL 2 (clearly sense impending danger and make an accurate response) ¡°Not bad! By looking at this description, the upgrade was not in vain.¡± Parr nodded in satisfaction. He then looked at the consumption for Danger Foresight LVL 3. It requires 100 Spiritual Energy Points. ¡°As expected.¡± Not surprisingly, it requires another massive consumption. Parr closed his eyes and sighed. Spiritual Energy Points were not easy to obtain! If he had not killed that Bronze-level cultist, Parr¡¯s Spiritual Energy Points would have been reduced to zero. ¡°I can¡¯t consume it for the time being. Spiritual Energy Points can only be obtained by killing people or Magical Beasts. I have to use it sparingly.¡± Parr decided. ¡°Little boy, over here!¡± At this time, John, who had already finished half of the big rabbit¡¯s meat, patted his stomach. He was full, and then he remembered that Parr hadn¡¯t eaten yet! So he pushed the rest of the roasted meat in front of Parr, making it known that he hadn¡¯t forgotten about him. Parr closed the data panel and rolled his eyes at John, now picking his teeth. He could see that this teacher of his was a bit improper. Not only was he a sc*mbag, but he also liked to bully children. ¡°Do you want to eat? If not, let¡¯s go already.¡± John noticed Parr¡¯s gaze, and for some reason, he felt a little scared. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed Parr¡¯s hair. ¡°Eat.¡± Parr retracted his gaze and hit away John¡¯s hand that had messed up his hair again. He picked up a small barbeque stick and used it to eat. ¡°It smells so good! It¡¯s even better than the rabbit meat from before!¡± ¡­ ¡°Water! I want to drink water! Uncle John, when will we reach the river?¡± During the afternoon, John and Parr finally finished the drinking water they had brought with them. Since the roast meat for lunch was a little salty, Parr¡¯s mouth was dry by evening. He felt that he was going to die of dehydration. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± John also looked listless. He was thirsty too! Logically speaking, the two of them should not have ended up in this situation. The amount of drinking water they had brought had been carefully calculated, and it was enough for them to consume. According to John¡¯s plan, the two of them would reach a small river in the forest by the evening. They would be able to replenish their water source and then walk out of the deep forest in one go. However, the dead Knight they met yesterday and the battle between Parr and the big rabbit this afternoon had delayed the two of them for quite some time. Therefore, they were now dying of thirst. ¡°Uncle John, how much further is it?¡± The two of them walked for a while more. Parr could not help but ask again. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± John replied again. After that, the two of them walked until dark, but they still did not reach the predetermined small river. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Parr stopped and took out a few wild fruits from his pocket. His eyes showed pain, and in the end, the desire to quench his thirst gained the upper hand. These wild fruits could only relieve his thirst for a moment, but he would become even more thirsty after a while. After consuming a few and feeling the thirst getting stronger, Parr regretted his decision. The experienced John would not make such a mistake, so he was in a better condition than Parr at the moment. However, because he had eaten a bigger portion of the salty roasted rabbit meat in the afternoon, he was also thirsty to the point that he could not stand it anymore. Therefore, John climbed to the top of a tall tree and looked in the direction where the two of them were going. Then, his face revealed a look of joy. He turned over, jumped down, picked up Parr, and ran with one hand. The weight on Parr¡¯s body was as light as a feather in his hand. ¡°Uncle John, what are you doing?¡± Parr looked confused. The wild fruit in his hand fell off. ¡°We have arrived! The river is in front of us.¡± John explained. A red Battle Qi rose from his body. He ran faster than before. Thanks to the Battle Qi, he could also protect Parr and his body from being scratched by the branches that blocked his way. ¡°Uncle John, it¡¯s so dark and so far away. How did you manage to see it?¡± John ran for a few minutes and covered at least five miles, but he hadn¡¯t reached the river yet. Parr looked at the dark environment around him, and a question arose in his heart. As far as he knew, John didn¡¯t have Night Vision. How was John able to see so far in such a dark environment? In any case, where is the river? ¡°Hehehe, little boy, save your questions for later. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± John did not answer. Instead, he kept Parr in suspense. Parr¡¯s curiosity got stronger than ever. ¡°Why are you being so mysterious?¡± ¡­ Chapter 22 - Where Did the Talent of Getting up on Time Come From? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation John was dragging Parr as he ran through the dark forest. Suddenly, he saw a bright light ahead. As the two of them approached, the light grew brighter and brighter. When the two of them crossed a thick bush of grass, the scene before them suddenly became clear. A large patch of green grass appeared in front of them. A small river was slowly flowing in the middle of the grass, lit by fluorescent light. ¡°Wow!¡± Parr was stunned. He had never seen such beautiful scenery before. It was a quiet night, and the river was emitting fluorescent light. The grass by the river was illuminated by the light and was full of vitality. It was like a dream. The sound of flowing water could be heard. There was a boundless starry sky above his head, and the breeze was blowing. All of this was intoxicating. On the other hand, John looked as if he had long expected this. After a slight pause, he rushed towards the fluorescent river. Bang! John threw Parr to the ground and plunged his head into the water when he reached the river. Gulp! Ahhh! ¡°I¡¯m alive once again!¡± After drinking a mouthful of water, John turned to look at Parr, who was still in a daze. ¡°Little boy, what are you standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Parr looked at the fluorescent river and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t dare to drink! At first, he was shocked by the beautiful scenery, but when he came back to his senses, he thought, why was this entire river glowing? Could it be that there is radioactive material in the water? Thinking back about radiation in his previous life, Parr hurriedly took a few steps back. He couldn¡¯t die of thirst, but the consequences would be severe if he drank water with radiation. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± But Parr immediately thought of something. John was a seasoned adventurer. Shouldn¡¯t he know if the water is dangerous? ¡°Uncle John, can we drink this water??¡± ¡°Yes! You ignorant fool, this is a fluorescent river. The water tastes very sweet!¡± As he said this, John retrieved the small package from Parr¡¯s arms and took out an empty kettle from it to store the river water. Seeing that John didn¡¯t look like he was lying, Parr walked to the riverside again and cautiously took a sip of the river water. ¡°Huh?¡± Parr widened his eyes. The water tasted very delicious! It was sweet with a hint of inexplicable fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers. This was the best water he had ever drunk in both his lives. Parr thought further about this matter. Since John said it was fine, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. This was a different world. Hence radiation probably did not exist? There must be another reason for the river water to glow. Parr plunged his head into the river. Gulp! Tonight, the two camped by the river, and they lit a fire. Parr asked curiously while chewing on his food, ¡°Uncle John, why is this so-called fluorescent river glowing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± John thought for a moment, swallowed the dry bread in his mouth, and said, ¡°Boy, this small river is only one part of the fluorescent river. The source of the fluorescent river is from the extreme cold mountains in the northern region, flowing from north to south. The entire river runs through the entire western region of our Wind Wolf Kingdom. As for why it is glowing? There are many different opinions on this matter, but the one that is accepted by the world is a legend.¡± ¡°Legend?¡± Parr finished eating the food in his hands and listened attentively. John also finished his food in two or three bites, clapped his hands, and began to narrate. ¡°It is said that during the late period of the Great Disaster more than a thousand years ago, almost all the water sources on the continent were polluted. Plants withered, and life became extinct. To save this continent, one of the Seven Holy Knights, Pure Water Spirit, sacrificed herself to purify the water sources of the entire continent. ¡°She sealed the source of the pollution in the extreme cold mountains of the northern region. Her weapons also fell into the mountains of the northern region, forming the fluorescent river that runs through the western region of the Wind Wolf Kingdom.¡± ¡°The Holy Knight named Pure Water Spirit?¡± Parr closed his eyes and flipped through his memories, but he did not find any information about this Holy Knight. When John could guess that Parr had never heard of this Holy Knight, this was not surprising. Among the seven Holy Knights of Salvation, only five were renowned. They were the five who had survived the Great Disaster. Only a small number of adventurers knew the titles of the other two Holy Knights who had sacrificed themselves. Parr asked another question. ¡°Uncle John, how did you know about this legend?¡± John was silent for a long time. Finally, he said with a reminiscing look, ¡°It was my teacher who told me this. He was a very seasoned adventurer. Although he was only at Bronze-level, he used his whole life to travel across the entire continent and learned a lot.¡± ¡°His whole life?¡± Parr realized something. John was indirectly telling him that his teacher had passed away. After that, John and Parr didn¡¯t say anything more. After traveling for a whole day, they were exhausted. After adding a few hardwood pieces to the bonfire, they wrapped themselves in blankets and went to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained two talents through my black sword. However, my first talent was not obtained through my own efforts.¡± Parr lay on the grass wrapped in a blanket, looking at the night sky. His eyes slowly closed. Before he fell asleep, he pondered on one question. Was his first talent, Wake Up On Time, something that this body originally had, or was it obtained by killing other creatures with the black sword? While thinking of this, a memory appeared in Parr¡¯s mind. It was a memory when Parr had just learned about the black sword¡¯s ability. He had killed all the chickens at home and then set his eyes on the other chickens in the village. At first, he easily killed all the chickens, but eventually he met the strongest chicken in the village. After a fierce battle, Parr managed to kill the chicken too. However, he was caught because of the loud noise of battle. ¡°No way! Get Up On Time was obtained from killing chickens? Wait! It seems to make sense! Don¡¯t chicken crow early in the morning, every day?¡± Parr felt that he had guessed the truth, but it was unimportant. The Talent was already his. Now, he had understood its source. ¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± It was not even dawn yet. Parr¡¯s brows were tightly knotted, and his head was covered in sweat. He was once again in a nightmare, but he felt something licking his face this time. It was wet and cold, so he was instantly startled awake. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He sat up in the dream. At first, Parr was a little confused. Before he felt his face being licked, he was still immersed in the nightmare. When he focused his eyes and looked, he was instantly shocked. The terror of the nightmare was immediately forgotten. His body rubbed against the grass, and he kept stepping back. A young deer with pure white fur tilted its head and looked at Parr. It was the deer that licked Parr¡¯s face earlier. ¡°A white deer?¡± Parr came to his senses. What was there to be afraid of? It was just a deer. Although it was pretty, it did not pose a threat to him at the moment. He knew this because his newly acquired Danger Foresight talent was not triggered. ¡°Seriously, I can¡¯t even have a nightmare in peace?¡± Patting his dizzy head, Parr turned to look at the horizon. Dawn had just arrived, so he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes again, his fatigue disappeared, and his physical and mental strength returned to full. The Get Up on Time Talent worked like a charm. The white deer came up again. It stuck out its tongue to lick Parr¡¯s face, but Parr pushed it away. ¡°Go away and play with someone else!¡± If it were any other animal, Parr would certainly kill it. However, this was a white deer, and this place is still under Baron White Deer¡¯s territory! There was a rumor that encountering a white deer in the deep forest symbolizes luck. This was something that Old Jack had told Parr before. Whether the rumor was true or not, Parr did not want to jump to conclusions. In this fantasy world, anything could happen! However, the little white deer had its eyes fixed on Parr¡¯s face, and it unyieldingly came closer. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Parr was a little angry. He grabbed the deer¡¯s head and lifted it. ¡°Humph! Annoying!¡± Parr felt thirsty. He clapped his hands and walked to the river not far away. He wanted to wash his face and drink more water. Gulp. ¡°This water is truly delicious!¡± Suddenly, Parr¡¯s Danger Foresight Talent was triggered. Then, the deer¡¯s cry came from behind. Parr turned his body sideways and jumped aside. The white deer had intended to push Parr into the water. It could not stop and stumbled into the water instead. ¡°Hahaha, little deer! You thought you could catch me off guard? Hahaha.¡± Parr laughed proudly. He was delighted with his Danger Foresight Talent. However, he laughed too soon. Because of his laughter, he reacted a little slower when Danger Foresight has triggered again. The deer in the water bit his clothes and dragged him. Gulp. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Parr struggled to stand up. The river was not deep, and the water on the shore could not reach his calves. But because Parr fell into the water, his clothes were now wet. The white deer let out a proud cry. Parr could not stand it anymore. He spat out the water in his mouth and pounced on the deer. ¡°You¡¯re dead, little deer! Do you think I can be bullied? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± John heard the commotion going on, but he only took a glance, then turned his head and continued to stare at the white deer on the other side of the river. He could feel the strength emanating from the white deer, and the white deer could feel his too. Both parties did not act rashly. Suddenly, the white deer let out a long cry and started to emit cold air from its body. The waters in the river instantly formed a thin layer of ice, trapping Parr inside. The white deer forcefully pushed Parr and looked at him with disdain. It raised its head like a victor, turned around, and crossed the river. It reunited with other white deers, and together they walked into the deep forest. Parr shivered from the cold and climbed up from the water. After recovering a little, he jumped up and cursed. ¡°White deer, don¡¯t you dare run away from me!¡± Chapter 23 - Second Training: Catching Fog Fish Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Perfect, wash your wet clothes and let them dry. We¡¯ll rest here for half a day and carry out the second training.¡± John shouted at Parr, who was jumping up and down in the water. Parr instantly stopped. He wiped his face and turned to look at John with a puzzled expression. ¡°Second training?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John nodded and smiled as he pointed at the river in front of Parr. ¡°This will be training in observation. There is a special kind of fish in the fluorescent river called the fog fish. When it swims, there will be fine water droplets around the body of the fog fish, which will interfere with our vision. Boy, what you need to do is to catch it.¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Parr nodded. After John¡¯s introduction, he understood what John meant. The water droplets around the fog fish¡¯s body would interfere with vision, so careful observation was required if he wanted to catch it. Only after he identifies the fish¡¯s actual location would he be able to pounce. This was indeed an excellent method to train one¡¯s observation. The person who thought of this method must be a genius! Parr sighed in his heart once again. He took off his wet clothes and used a few branches to build a shelf to dry them. Then, he rushed into the river in his underpants and lowered his head to look at the river surface. ¡°There are so many fog fishes?¡± Parr saw the fog fish that fit John¡¯s description at a glance. The silver scales flickered. There were quite a number of them. Some were big, and some were small. They swam leisurely and did not seem to be afraid of people. What else is there to say? Catch! Parr stared at a fog fish that had been circling him. He did not immediately take action. Instead, he eliminated the interference from the tiny splashes of water. He only took action after he found the fog fish¡¯s main body. Splash! ¡°I¡¯ve caught it!¡± Parr succeeded on the first try. He grabbed a shining silver fog fish with both hands and shouted at John, who was building something on the shore. ¡°Very good!¡± John praised and then shouted, ¡°Throw the fog fish over and continue to catch more. You have to identify the fog fish¡¯s true form in a breath¡¯s time before I consider you to be successful.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Parr did not immediately throw the fog fish to John. Instead, he returned to the shore and pulled out his black sword to kill the fish. ¡°Uncle John, this fish is too troublesome. I¡¯ll kill it first and throw it to you after it is dead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ Why did John want to rest here for half a day? Training Parr¡¯s observation ability was one of the reasons. The other reason was that they didn¡¯t have enough dry food. Before they left, John only asked Old Jack for a three days supply of dry food and water because he saw on the map that there was a fluorescent river here. Not only could it replenish their water source, but they could also catch fog fish to be used as food for the next few days. Together with the rabbits that they hunted along the way, it was enough for the two of them to survive this short journey. John had his own way of making dried fish. As the Battle Qi in his palm surged, the fog fish were processed one by one. They were placed on a piece of stone, waiting for the next step. What was the next step? Preservation. Although the fog fish could be preserved for a long time, the taste would inevitably change as time passed. To maintain the taste, John needed to use a particular plant. And this plant was¡­ John narrowed his eyes and looked at the upstream section of the fluorescent river. Then, he shouted to Parr, ¡°Little boy, pay attention. Sometimes, fluorescent lotus will float down from the upstream part of the fluorescent river. It¡¯s a blue and white flower. If you see one, pluck it. I need to use them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Parr replied without raising his head. Then, he suddenly thrust out the black sword in his hand and picked up the fog fish. The uneven blade of the black sword effectively prevented the fish from escaping. In any case, John said that Parr only needed to catch the fog fish. He did not indicate any specific methods of doing so. Because of this, Parr could freely kill the fish to obtain Life Energy Points. ¡°I¡¯m so smart!¡± Parr praised himself after throwing the fish to John. Then, he raised his head to look at the upstream part of the river. Earlier, he had noticed the blue and white lotus floating down from time to time. However, since John did not mention plucking them earlier, he ignored them. At this time, another fluorescent lotus floated down. It did not move at a fast pace. Parr walked over and scooped it up. In an instant, a faint fragrance wafted into Parr¡¯s nose, making him feel refreshed. Sniff! Parr sniffed and looked at the fluorescent lotus in surprise. This fragrance seemed familiar! Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t it similar to the hint of fragrance carried by the waters of the fluorescent river? ¡°A magical flower. This is the charm of another world!¡± After flipping through the fluorescent lotus a few times, Parr sighed. Then, he threw it at John. Just like that, Parr caught the fish while catching the flower. Half a day passed very quickly. Perhaps it was because of his extraordinary talent, or maybe it was because of the hidden effect of his Bright Eyes Talent. By noon, he could already identify the fog fish¡¯s actual body instantly. Then, he stabbed out with his black sword and caught the fog fish. ¡°Alright, enough. Little boy, come up!¡± John stood by the shore after taking care of everything. He nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw Parr¡¯s performance. ¡°Alright!¡± Parr was also a little tired. The cold river water had affected his Stamina consumption. Now, his Stamina is almost empty. ¡°Let me count. I caught over 100 fog fishes in total!¡± Parr dried his body and put on his clothes. Then, he counted the fog fishes that John had taken care of. There were over 100 of them. Finally, he looked at his data panel. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (10/100) Life Energy Points: 90 Spiritual Energy Points: 107 The harvest was not bad. Parr had obtained 40 Life Energy Points from fishing and slaughtering fish in the morning. In addition to the results of his training over the past few days, he could choose to raise his realm by one level at this time. However, he did not do so. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m still not rich in Life Energy Points. The road ahead is unknown. To be on the safe side, I have to reserve the ability to return to full condition instantly.¡± In this world, survival was the most important thing. Parr knew this very well. He planned to accumulate Life Energy Points further. When the time came, he would first level up Get Up On Time. Then, he would level up his realm. He was not in a hurry now, and he could also level up through training. If he leveled up a day later, he would consume lesser Life Energy Points. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Hurry up and eat the fish. Then, take a nap to recover your energy. In the afternoon, we will cross this river and enter the dangerous area of the deep forest.¡± John handed over a roasted fog fish with a burnt aroma. Parr looked away from the data panel and took it. Then, he began to eat. ¡°Delicious!¡± The roasted fog fish had a unique flavor. John did not need to add any seasoning because the roasted fog fish did not need any. The fog fish contained the fragrance of a fluorescent lotus, which was more delicious than any seasoning. ¡­ The small river could be considered a dividing line. When John saw the white deer herd in the morning, he understood this. Next, he and Parr would enter the dangerous area in the deep forest. There, not only were wild beasts present but Magical Beasts too. After eating, John explained this to Parr. The two of them rested for more than an hour. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°Set off!¡± Because the water in the middle of the small river could already reach Parr¡¯s thigh, John did not let Parr cross the river alone. Instead, he carried Parr, rolled up his pants, and crossed the river with his long legs. ¡°Follow closely. It¡¯s dangerous from here on!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr was still holding the packages. John was responsible for leading the way and protecting Parr. Just like that, the two of them walked into a deeper part of the forest. ¡°It¡¯s alright! Everything is going well.¡± In the evening, the two of them stopped to rest. Parr threw down the packages to calm himself down and continued to look for more rabbits. He still had to continue to train his reaction speed and collect Life Energy Points. ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t run far.¡± John warned and then stared at Parr, afraid that a wild beast would ambush him. Meow! Just as Parr found a rabbit and was about to walk over, a big cat with green patterns jumped out with its sharp claws. It slashed at Parr¡¯s neck. Parr instantly received a premonition. At that moment, he turned his body and pulled out his sword. ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique. Upper slash!¡± Slash! The cat died instantly. Its head and body were separated, and it fell into the grass. Bang! ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you want to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption completed. A total of 5 Life Energy Points obtained.¡± Only then did Parr regain his senses. He looked at the black sword in his hand in disbelief. What happened? A perfect combination of talent and skill? It was amazing! ¡°Good!¡± John could not help but shout. He looked at Parr in satisfaction. No teacher did not like students with outstanding talent. As Parr¡¯s teacher, every time he saw Parr¡¯s strength increase, he would be happier than having his own strength being increased. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Parr closed the data panel. He turned around and smiled foolishly as he scratched his hair. Then, he continued to catch the rabbit. ¡°Not arrogant and not impatient. He¡¯s a good seedling for Knights! It looks like my judgment of people is still sharp!¡± John looked at Parr and muttered. He also complimented himself. However, he suddenly thought of something, and his smile disappeared. Sigh. After becoming a Bronze-level Knight for more than ten years, Parr wasn¡¯t the first student he had. However, his other students were very different from him. ¡°Rabbit, give me your life!¡± Parr¡¯s reaction speed had improved. Although he still made mistakes, he caught four rabbits at the end of the day and obtained 2 Life Energy Points. ¡°Eating roasted rabbit meat, roasted fog fish, and drinking fluorescent river water, this is the life of adventurers!¡± Beside the bonfire at night, John suddenly raised the kettle and shouted at the stars and moon in the night sky. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Parr, whose mouth was full of meat, nodded in agreement. This scene was exactly what he had imagined countless times in his previous life. ¡°It¡¯s so wonderful to cross over to another world!¡± Chapter 24 - Two People Lost in the Rain (End of Volume) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (12/100) Stamina: 7/100 Spirit Points: 3/10 HP: 100/100 Life Energy Points: 97 Spiritual Energy Points: 107 ¡®The forest ahead may be more dangerous, but danger brings opportunities. The amount of Life Energy Points I will obtain will also increase. I will level up my Wake Up On Time talent at this rate. After leveling up, I will leave behind Energy Points to level up once more. I will also upgrade my Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique. Its max level should also have a special effect. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡¯ Beside the bonfire at night, Parr fiddled with a tree branch while looking at his data panel and thinking. John continued to write not far away. Parr did not know what he was writing. Whenever Parr tried to read it, John would push him away with a pen against his forehead. It was very mysterious. Crackle. The orange-red flame danced and burned. The hardwood that served as firewood made a slight sound. Time passed minute by minute. Suddenly, John put away the pen and stretched his body. Then, he turned to look at Parr and reminded him, ¡°Boy, we need to take turns keeping watch tonight. You keep watch for half the night, and I¡¯ll keep watch for the rest. Just call me when the moon is high in the sky.¡± Without waiting for Parr¡¯s reply, John took out a blanket and went to sleep. His sword was conveniently placed beside him. If anything unexpected happened, he would jump up in an instant. This was the essential quality of an adventurer who spent the night in the wilderness. Parr did not object. Since he has the Get Up On Time talent, he could recover in the blink of an eye at dawn. Sleeping was something that could be ignored, but the habits he had developed were not so easy to change. If he did not close his eyes and sleep for a while, he would feel groggy. Crackle. The deep forest became quiet. Only the sound of wood burning could be heard. Parr looked at the bonfire in boredom, his mind running wild. He would think about the current situation and recall everything in his previous life. As time passed, it was already late at night. The moon, which was already missing, slowly moved in the sky. In the surrounding bushes, rustling sounds could be heard from the branches. ¡°There are wild beasts, but they are afraid of the flames and don¡¯t dare to come over.¡± Parr activated Bright Eyes. The dark night instantly disappeared. Everything around him now was like daytime. At this point, he could not help but sigh at the wonders of this talent. Some wild beasts appeared around the open space where Parr and John were resting. The flames attracted them, but they did not dare to come close because they feared it. They retreated after a while. ¡°Tsk! A bunch of cowards!¡± Parr, holding the hilt of his black sword tightly, curled his lips in disdain. He was still hoping that some wild beasts would come and give him free Life Energy Points! However, no wild beasts were forthcoming. Parr also did not rush up and attack because he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat them. The strength of the beasts could not be predicted. Thus he should be cautious. ¡°Uncle John, wake up.¡± The moon had been gone for a long time before Parr nudged John. Huff. John instantly jumped up. His sharp gaze swept the surroundings. After he found no danger, he took a deep breath and raised his head to look at the sky. After confirming the time, he finally chased Parr to sleep. ¡°Little boy, hurry up and go to sleep. It¡¯s not good for a child to be lacking in sleep.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not a child!¡¯ Parr really wanted to shout out loud, but when he lowered his head to look at his own body, he realized it would be stupid for him to say so. ¡®Why did I transmigrate into a ten-year-old boy¡¯s body? A fourteen or fifteen-year-old would be much better!¡± ¡­ Eventually, the two of them continued their journey. However, the originally dull journey had become more interesting because the surroundings had become dangerous. Some wild beasts would suddenly attack them from time to time. Their target was primarily focused on Parr, who was following behind John. Wild beasts also knew how to identify the weaker target! However, Parr was not a weakling. For the sake of Life Energy Points, Parr had gone all out. Even though he had to carry parcels on his back, he still used his sword and blocked all incoming attacks. He had killed quite many wild beasts that attacked him. The Danger Foresight talent played a big part in allowing him to do this. No matter how tricky the attacking Wild Beast¡¯s attack angle was, Parr could still react in time. There were also huge wild beasts. Even if Parr could react in time, he would not be able to deal with them. When this happened, John would make a move. He would kill the large beasts with one swift stroke. Such was the strength of a Bronze-level Knight. Although there were plenty of wild beasts, there were no Magical Beasts at all. John explained that this was due to this place being the territory of the white deer, who is a Magical Beast itself. There would not be any other magical beasts here. However, when they walked further, there would be more. ¡­ Two days later, at noon, the two of them found a space to rest. Parr went to catch rabbits as usual. However, today was a little different. He searched all the bushes around him but could not find even a single rabbit. ¡°This is strange.¡± Parr tried his best to widen his vision. Yet, he still could not see the long gray ears of the rabbits. However, he saw other creatures. Creatures that he was extremely familiar with. ¡°A Chicken! A wild chicken!¡± The green feathers of the chicken perfectly blend with the surrounding environment. If it were not for his excellent eyesight, the chicken would not be seen at all. ¡°I was wondering why there weren¡¯t any rabbits! The chickens are the cause.¡± Parr finally understood. The chickens were a type of creature with powerful territorial tendencies. Even the tame ones could look after the courtyard, so it was only natural that there weren¡¯t any rabbits around. There were so many chickens here! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s change our menu. We¡¯ll be having chicken for lunch today!¡± A smile appeared on Parr¡¯s face. He pulled out his black sword and walked over. He didn¡¯t need to use any skills to deal with the chickens. He was known as Chicken Killer back in Haystack Village, after all. Cluck. As Parr walked closer, the chickens understood that Parr had discovered them. They did not hide anymore. They got up and gathered together to cluck at Parr. They even flapped their wings. The scene was quite spectacular. ¡°Tsk!¡± Parr was not intimidated. He continued to approach. Then, a chicken flapped its wings and jumped up. Its sharp claws attacked Parr¡¯s eyes. This was its primary attacking method which had blinded countless wild beasts before. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Parr laughed disdainfully. He raised his right hand that was holding the black sword. Without thinking, he waved it instinctively a few times. Slash! Cluck! Green feathers fluttered as the sword flashed. The chicken fell to the ground with a miserable cry. Bang! Clap Clap! John, resting not far away, loudly applauded Parr¡¯s outstanding performance. ¡°Good! One more!¡± ¡­ Parr was the Chicken Killer of Haystack Village. During that time, his experience had trained him in the best way to face all kinds of chickens. Therefore, the chickens in this forest were now in trouble. After more than ten chickens died by Parr¡¯s sword, the remaining ones finally realized the terror and fled in all directions. Whoosh. Parr caught up with a few chickens and slashed at them. He then put away his black sword and exhaled before turning around to look at his spoils of war. More than ten dead chickens lay among the feathers. ¡°Very good! My skills are still sharp!¡± ¡­ Five or six chickens were roasted on the weak bonfire. Their fats dripped on the burning wood and made a sizzling sound. Fragrance assailed the nostrils, and the two people guarding by the side cried out in greed. ¡°Is it not done yet?¡± Parr gulped, his eyes staring at the roasted chicken. He felt that wild chickens are much more fragrant than domesticated ones. ¡°Wait, it hasn¡¯t reached its best taste yet.¡± John stretched out his hand to adjust the position of the roasted chicken, allowing them to be heated evenly. His technique was extremely skilled, and he was an experienced chicken eater. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Parr wiped his saliva and walked to the side. He sat on the ground and opened the data panel. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (18/100) Life Energy Points: 147 Spiritual Energy Points: 107 Parr obtained 50 Life Energy Points in two days, much more than he expected. ¡®I¡¯ll be leaving the deep forest in two days. By then, I¡¯ll be able to level up my talent further.¡¯ Parr calculated in his heart. Then, he suddenly felt his face turn cold. ¡°Huh?¡± Parr raised his hand to wipe his face. It was water, no! It was raindrops! Patter. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± ¡­ It suddenly started to rain in the deep forest. Fortunately, Parr and John had made sufficient preparations. They had brought a leather raincoat inside the big package that was waterproof. Thus, their journey wouldn¡¯t be delayed. However, the roasted chicken was not able to be cooked perfectly. ¡°It still smells good!¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t suddenly rained, it would have smelled even better.¡± The two of them hurriedly ate lunch, cleaned up the remaining chicken, and set off on their journey again. Patter. It was fun to travel in the rain, but there were fewer beast attacks on the way. All of the beasts hid from the rain, which made Parr a little unhappy. Soon, it was nighttime, yet the rain was still falling. John had no choice but to find a thick tree and hollow out the tree trunk as a place to sleep. ¡°I wonder when the rain will stop!¡± Parr and John squeezed in the tree hole and listened to the rain outside. For a moment, they could not sleep. This was the first time Parr had experienced rain since he transmigrated. This occasion was worth to be remembered. ¡­ Two days. The rain lasted for two whole days. Even after it stopped, the sky remained dark, and there was no sunlight. It looked like it would rain again at any time. Meanwhile, John and Parr encountered a new problem. They were lost! That¡¯s right! The experienced adventurer, John, was lost! This was quite magical. ¡°Uncle John, are you really an adventurer?¡± It was the third day. Logically speaking, John and Parr should have already walked out of the deep forest. But until the third night, they were still wandering aimlessly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an adventurer!¡± Faced with Parr¡¯s doubts, John Rubbed Parr¡¯s small head in exasperation. ¡°Then how could you get lost?¡± Parr retorted, unconvinced. ¡°Um¡­¡± John withdrew his arm, took out a round instrument from his bosom, and threw it to Parr. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me! There¡¯s been no sun or stars in these past three days, so I can only rely on this compass to travel. Not long ago, I discovered that someone had broken this compass during my last trip. It¡¯s not working properly anymore, so I got lost.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Parr looked at the foreign world compass in his hand and found it was similar to his previous life. Then, he raised his head to look at the dark sky and the dense forest around him. He asked tentatively, ¡°Uncle John, isn¡¯t there any other way to distinguish directions? For example, by looking at the surrounding plants?¡± ¡°If only there were, but I¡¯m not one of those Elves who can communicate with plants!¡± John rolled his eyes and reached out to rub Parr¡¯s head again, easing the depression in his heart.. Chapter 25 - Walking Out of the Deep Forest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Uncle John, look, isn¡¯t that a Magical Beast?¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Lower your voice.¡± On the seventh day after they lost their way in the Deep Forest, the two of them were covered in dirt, just like beggars. They had enough food but did not have enough drinking water, so they could only collect rainwater. Fortunately, there was no industrial pollution in the foreign world. Although the rainwater was not as tasty as the river water from the fluorescent river, it was not poisonous either. At the very least, it could quench their thirst. For seven days, the sky remained gloomy, and it would rain from time to time. This prevented the adventurers from finding the right direction to escape the deep forest. Parr recalled the well-known ways to distinguish directions in his previous life, such as through the growth rings of trees and leaves. However, it was useless. Who knew what the environment of the foreign world was like? The trees here had growth rings, but they provided no clues whatsoever. The leaves were the same. No matter which direction the leaves were in, the density was about the same. It was impossible to see anything. There was no other way. He could only try his best. John fiddled with the compass for a long time and finally fixed it. John himself was unsure if the compass was pointing to true north, but at least the needle inside was pointing in one direction only. This way, they could at least walk in a straight line and not be afraid of going in circles until the end of time. On the seventh day, both of them finally had hopes of walking out from the deep forest because the surrounding trees began to thin out. At this moment, Parr saw a dazzling fiery red figure from the corner of his eye, and he could not help but turn his head to look. He saw a big-headed tiger with fiery red fur and black patterns lying in the grass not far away. The tiger was chewing on the corpse of an unknown animal. It enjoyed the food, and its tail, burning with flames, was wagging. This proved that it was in an excellent mood. ¡°Uncle John, look, is that a Magical Beast?¡± Parr tugged at John¡¯s clothes and saw John turn his head to make a gesture to silence him. ¡°Shh¡­ be quiet.¡± Then, John moved Parr away from the big-headed tiger to the side. He continued to stare at it while dragging Parr out of the area. Phew¡­ John only breathed a sigh of relief when he walked out of the area. When faced with Parr¡¯s questioning gaze of ¡°Are you unable to kill that tiger?¡± John slapped Parr¡¯s head and rubbed his hair, which was already messy and oily. ¡°Little boy, I can indeed kill it, but there¡¯s no need to. I can feel that our strength is similar. Thus each of us will definitely suffer losses in battle. Right now, we are still in the dangerous area of the deep forest, and it¡¯s very easy for other Magical Beasts to pick us up. If that happens, both you and I will die. ¡°Therefore, we should not fight with Magical Beasts in the wild without full confidence. The Magical Beasts also know this, which is why that tiger did not chase after us earlier.¡± ¡°I see! I understand!¡± John¡¯s explanation had convinced Parr. It truly made sense. Everyone had their own destiny when they stepped into the wild. If they foolishly rushed forward when they saw a Magical Beast due to being blinded by the benefits of killing it, they would die miserably. Unless, of course, they possessed overwhelming strength. Parr and John¡¯s strength could not be classified as overwhelming yet. Therefore, they could only let go of the benefits that did not belong to them and continue their journey. The two of them set off on their journey again. According to the compass directions, they walked straight into the deep forest. If they looked down from a high altitude, they would draw out their movements. Three days before they lost their way, the two walked in an arc and entered the deep forest in the southeast direction of Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. In the next few days, the two of them would arrive at the southwest part of Bluestone City. Not far ahead was the main road leading to the outside world. ¡­ Roar! ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Skill! Upper slash!¡± On their way, another wild beast that was extremely confident in itself launched an attack. Its target was still Parr. Parr did not even glance at it. He turned his body slightly and pulled out his black sword. Whoosh! The wild beast split into two. Parr and John did not stop. They did not even glance at the dead wild beast as they continued on their journey. This wild beast became the last one to attack Parr during this journey. In the evening, the two of them lost for a long time finally set foot on the road to Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. ¡°Ah¡­ This is great! We¡¯re finally out!¡± The two of them raised their heads and roared, venting the emotions in their hearts. Phew. After venting, John observed the situation on the road. Then, he took out his map and looked at it. He confirmed that this was the main road leading to the west part of Bluestone City. It was also the most spacious road in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. As long as he confirmed the direction, finding Bluestone City was only a matter of using his brain. How should he confirm the direction? John squatted down and carefully observed the ground. Then, he stood up and patted the dust on his hands. He finally turned around and walked in the direction of Bluestone City. Parr hurriedly followed him. He ran to John¡¯s side and tilted his head: ¡°Uncle John, how do you know the right direction? Are you sure we won¡¯t go wrong again and end up in the wrong place?¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m definitely right!¡± John confidently threw away the unreliable compass. Under Parr¡¯s repeated questioning, he explained the reason. ¡°Boy, Bluestone City is rich in lapis lazuli, which is an extremely high-quality building stone. It¡¯s mainly sold to the noble territories in the west. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a wide road on the southwest side of Bluestone City. Merchants who trade lapis lazuli are always on this road. Look at our feet. Those deep ruts were left by vehicles transporting lapis lazuli to the outside world. There are some shallow ruts among them, which were left by the merchants when they came back.¡± John stopped talking and took a deep breath. Then, he squatted down again and pointed at a few ruts: ¡°Little boy, look here. These shallow ruts are still brand new. It proves that a caravan passed by not long ago. Then, look at the fresh furry cow footprints and the direction of the horse hooves around the ruts. With this deduction, won¡¯t we know which side Bluestone City is on?¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Parr understood John¡¯s reasoning after thinking for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but praise him. At this time, John truly displayed the qualities of a seasoned adventurer. But then, another question appeared in Parr¡¯s mind. ¡°Uncle John, what if we followed a wrong caravan?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± John got up and continued his journey. When he heard Parr¡¯s question, he shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°We can only consider ourselves unlucky if that happened!¡± ¡­ Because they had found the right direction, the two of them decided to travel through the night and only rest after arriving at Bluestone City. Parr, who had the Get Up On Time talent, had no objections. In any case, he would only be sleepy for a while. At dawn, he would be whole again! However, it was a little boring to travel on the road. The surrounding wild beasts knew that this was the territory of humans, so they all hid far away. Parr could only silently follow behind John, who was leading the way with a torch in his hand. He looked at his data panel and fell into deep thought. Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (41/100) Stamina: 23/100 Spirit Points: 6/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 2 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Danger Foresight LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique LVL 5 Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL. Brilliant Light LVL 1 Life Energy Points: 227 Spiritual Energy Points: 110 Because of the rain, there weren¡¯t many wild beasts who attacked when they were lost. However, they still provided Parr with 59 Life Energy Points and 3 Spiritual Energy Points. In addition to the 21 Life Energy Points he obtained from killing rabbits, Parr had obtained a total of 80 Life Energy Points and 30 Spiritual Energy Points in the past few days. At this moment, Parr¡¯s Life Energy Points were enough for him to level up Wake Up On Time. ¡°It¡¯s time to level up. I still have to kill cultists in Bluestone City!¡± Parr proceeded to level up Get Up On Time. ¡°Beep. Would you like to consume 100 Life Energy Points and 100 Spiritual Energy Points to level up Get Up On Time to LVL 3?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep. 100 Life Energy Points and 100 Spiritual Energy Points have been consumed. Level up completed.¡± ¡°Get Up On Time LVL 3 (Get Up On Time during dawn. Stamina, Spirit Points, and HP will be restored to full!) ¡°As expected.¡± After seeing the expected result, Parr was so happy. With this talent, as long as he did not die within one day, he would revive with full health the next day. He could be unkillable! ¡°I wonder what effect this talent will have if I continue to level up further?¡± Parr continued to stare at the talent that had dimmed. ¡°Beep. Leveling up Wake Up On Time to Talent to LVL 4 requires 1,000 Life Energy Points and 1,000 Spiritual Energy Points.¡± ¡®As expected, the cost for leveling up has increased tenfold!¡¯ Parr howled in his heart, temporarily dispelling the thoughts of leveling up the talent further. He turned his gaze to the other data columns that could be leveled up. Finally, after some thought, he decided to level up the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique. ¡®I still have 127 Life Energy Points left. Even if I subtract 50 points, I still have enough to level up once. Right now, the best way to maximize my benefits is to level up the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to the maximum and obtain a new special effect.¡¯ After confirming his thoughts, Parr immediately took action. He stared at the Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique in his skill panel, and the notification for leveling up appeared. ¡°Beep. Do you wish to consume 50 Life Energy Points to level up Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique to MAX LVL?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep. 50 Life Energy Points have been consumed. Level up completed.¡± Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique MAX LVL (the most basic breathing technique in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. You can recover your Stamina by consuming your Spiritual Energy Points. The ratio is 1:10. MAX LVL special effect: Breathing in Battle! ¡®The recovery ratio has been doubled. In addition, I can use breathing techniques in battle. As long as I have enough Spiritual Energy Points, I won¡¯t be exhausted, is that right?¡¯ Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique¡¯s maximum level significantly increased Parr¡¯s weak power. Although his current strength had not changed much, he was definitely the best among his peers in other aspects. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Parr was immersed in the joy of leveling up his talents and skills, John suddenly stopped. Parr¡¯s reaction speed had significantly increased. He did not bump into John unexpectedly. He closed the data panel and looked at John in confusion. ¡°Uncle John, what¡¯s wrong?¡± John didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he put out the torch, rubbed his chin, narrowed his eyes, and looked into the distance, deep in thought. After the torch was put out, Parr found something unusual in the distance. The fire was so bright that it was very eye-catching. ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Chapter 26 - Merchants and Bandits Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Quinna was a descendant of a noble in the Wind Wolf Kingdom who had her family name taken away. Such a situation was not uncommon. There was a specific rule in the Wind Wolf Kingdom¡¯s code of nobility. If a noble lost their territory and did not gain a new one within three generations, that noble would lose the honor of being a noble. The person would be deprived of all noble rights and become an ordinary person without a surname. In other words, even if one worked hard to become a noble, if they or their descendants did not obtain a territory within three generations, the hard-earned surname would be stripped. This ensured that the special privileges of nobles would be adequately maintained. Otherwise, more and more people would obtain a surname over time, and at that time, the nobles would be worthless. Getting back to the main point, Quinna¡¯s family had already been stripped of their surname in her father¡¯s generation and had fallen from being noble to an ordinary person. Fortunately, the family¡¯s connections back then were still there. Even if they were no longer nobles, Quinna¡¯s family could still have a firm foothold in the capital and established the Magilla Chamber of Commerce through the usage of money. Although the Magilla Chamber of Commerce could not compare to other larger chambers of commerce, it was enough for Quinna¡¯s family to live a luxurious life in the capital, comparable to that of the nobles. However, Quinna was a woman who did not want to be lonely. She did not want to be dressed up like those women in the capital, competing with each other and becoming a bargaining chip for the family and personal benefits. Therefore, Quinna walked out of the capital and alone came to the western region. Relying on her outstanding ability, she became the spokesperson and manager of the Magilla Chamber of Commerce in the western region. Her business was doing well, and the main pillar industry was Bluestone city¡¯s lapis lazuli trading. ¡­ This was another smooth shipment of lapis lazuli. Quinna personally led people to transport more than ten vehicles filled with lapis lazuli to Viscount Mist¡¯s territory in the southwest of Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. Then, she purchased a few goods carriages and was prepared to transport them back to Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory to earn the price difference. Before returning, Quinna received a letter from her trusted aide in Bluestone City, saying that there was a change happening there. Recently, the patrol team on the outskirts of Bluestone City have stopped patrolling the roads. Quinna was told to be careful on her return journey and watch out for bandits that might appear on the road. Quinna did not pay much attention to this because Bluestone City was still fine when she came out. What could happen in the ten days of her being away? Besides, weren¡¯t all the bandits in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory already eliminated? Old Viscount Bluestone was a sensible person. He knew how vital the circulation of merchants was to the development of Bluestone City, so he spared no effort in cleaning up the bandits! Usually, there would be patrols on the main road because it was very safe. This was also one of the reasons why Quinna led the Chamber of Commerce to settle down in Bluestone City. During the initial accumulation period, it could save a considerable expense by not hiring guards. Quinna set off on her return journey according to the scheduled time. The two territories were adjacent, and a road connected them. The convoy spent a day leaving Viscount Mist¡¯s territory. Nothing happened on the road except for the dusky sky and the constant drizzle. However, when the convoy was less than a day away from Bluestone City, the bandits appeared three days later. ¡­ It was already late. The people and horses were tired. After Quinna brought her people to stop, she ordered them to set up camp. Soon, a standard merchant camp was established. The oxen and horses pulling the carriages were untied and ran to the side to eat grass. The carriages they pulled formed a wall. Quinna and the others were resting inside it. After dinner, other than the necessary sentry staff standing guard on the roof of the carriages, the people who had been running for the whole day had fallen asleep. The sentry staff was also exhausted because they had been through this road dozens of times yet had not encountered a single bandit attack. They let down their guard. They only remained standing because they were afraid of being punished by Quinna and losing the chance to provide for their family. However, accidents always occur without warning. Whoosh! An arrow shot out from the darkness, straight to the feet of a sentry. ¡°D*amn it!¡± someone shouted. The sentry staff was instantly awakened. He lowered his head to look at the arrow by his feet and then understood something. He raised his head and shouted, ¡°Enemies!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! His shouts stopped abruptly because a few more arrows pierced through the air. One of the arrows nailed the sentry staff¡¯s neck. He instantly clutched his neck and fell off the roof. Bang! Such a movement attracted the attention of the other sentry. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± A sharp voice cut through the sky, followed by a roar from the darkness outside. ¡°Charge!¡± A group of ragged beggars rushed out from the dark forest with all kinds of weapons. They had wooden sticks, kitchen knives, stones, rusty swords, homemade crude bows, and arrows. The leader was a strong man with a relatively intact machete in his hand. He shouted. ¡°Brothers, there is an endless amount of money ahead. Charge!¡± The ragtag group rushed to the front of the carriage and began to climb with their bare hands, trying to rush in to plunder the money. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as the first bandit climbed onto the roof of the car, the people in the camp finally came over. One of them picked up a big rock and smashed the bandit down. This was much more accurate than the arrows of the bandits. The screams of the attacked bandit shocked the others. They stopped climbing and turned around to run¡ªsuch a motley crew. ¡°Get back!¡± The bandits¡¯ leader, who had been hiding in the back, shouted. He chopped down a fleeing bandit, sending shockwaves to all other bandits. ¡°Continue to charge. I¡¯ll give ten gold coins to the first person who charges in.¡± 10 gold coins! That was unimaginable wealth to these people who usually didn¡¯t even have enough to eat. If they had this kind of money, they would never go hungry again! As the saying goes, wealth moved people¡¯s hearts. The bandits, originally a motley crew, were now filled with excitement. Every one of them appeared to have been injected with stimulants. Throwing away their fear, they turned around and charged again. However, with this delay, the people of the convoy had already stood on the roof of the carriages. With ordinary weapons in their hands, they fought with the bandits who were charging at them again. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Bang! ¡°Ah!¡± The battle was quite intense. Although the convoy people were also ordinary people, they were strong! Their individual combat strength was much stronger than that of the motley crew. Although they did not have the advantage in numbers, the convoy had the advantage of higher terrain. They fought back and forth with the bandits. For a long time, the battle resulted in a draw. The gray-haired Quinna, wearing a simple gray skirt, walked out of the only small tent in the camp. Her eyes were full of vitality, and she scanned the surroundings and quickly understood the convoy¡¯s situation. ¡°Men, move to the other side.¡± After understanding the situation, Quinna narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, then summoned a subordinate. ¡°Tell the bandits that if they stop and leave, I will give each of them a Wind Wolf gold coin.¡± ¡­ ¡°Listen to me, bandits. You are only here for the money. Our boss said that if you stop and leave, we will give each of you one Wind Wolf gold coin.¡± The loud voices in convoy shouted. The bandits who heard the voice instantly stopped and looked at each other. They were moved. Their boss said that only the first person charged would get a reward. If so, wouldn¡¯t all the other bandits who risked their lives end up empty-handed? ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± The bandit leader was so anxious that he stomped his feet and roared angrily. ¡°Are you stupid? Do you believe the words of the merchants? They are bloodsucking flies! Yes, they will give us money to coax us in leaving. But, they will bring the patrol team to catch us when tomorrow comes. When that happens, they will recoup their money! We might as well kill them all now, and no one will know about this!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t trust the merchants. They are more terrifying than the nobles. They will only squeeze us dry!¡± ¡°Charge! Kill!¡± The bandits were convinced by their leader and started fighting again. Quinna frowned. Just as she was about to raise the price, a few arrows flew in from the darkness outside and nailed the walls of the carriage accurately. The flame on the arrows ignited the wooden carriage. The fire gradually grew bigger. The people in the carriage could not stand the heat and retreated one after another. They held their weapons and formed a circle with Quinna at the center. ¡°I¡¯m the first!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the first!¡± The bandits took the opportunity to rush in, and then they started to argue about who was the first. At this time, the leader of the bandits spoke again. ¡°Brothers, listen up. As long as you catch that beautiful woman, I¡¯ll give you five silver coins each.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Although five silver coins weren¡¯t as many as ten gold coins, it was still a considerable sum in the eyes of these people. Except for a few people who had rushed in earlier and were still arguing, the others rushed toward the group of people in convoy, and the battle broke out again! ¡­ ¡°What a motley crew!¡± Three people stood in the dark forest opposite the convoy¡¯s resting place. The leader had white powder on his face, gray hair, and blue eyes. He wore luxurious silk clothes, and a slender sword hung at his waist. The two people behind him were middle-aged men. One wore a cold expression and was dressed in black. He held a bow and arrow in his hand, while the other looked simple and honest. However, his actions indicated that he specialized in flattery. Looking at the burning campsite, the gray-haired man could not help but frown and curse. The cold-faced man behind him did not have any reaction. However, the other man bowed and said, ¡°Lord Karan, this is very normal. After all, they are all beggars in Bluestone City. It is excellent that they can perform this attack after being given two full meals.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The gray-haired man, Karan, glanced at the middle-aged man. This man was none other than Quinna¡¯s trusted aides in Bluestone City. He had some brains, but he could not be of much use. The only thing he contributed was to be on close terms with Quinna. He knew that Quinna would not care about what was said in the letter and would return according to her original plan. That was why tonight¡¯s bandit attack happened. Karan was Quinna¡¯s half-brother. He planned all of this for no other reason than to seize everything that Kuna had gained from her operation in the western region. His father approved this plan that Quinna couldn¡¯t be kept in the family any longer. It was all about benefits. Quinna herself created everything in the western region of the Magilla Chamber of Commerce. The people sent by the family to take over were all isolated by her. The family couldn¡¯t get any benefits at all. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to end this.¡± Seeing the beggars dressed as bandits charging into the convoy, Karan glanced at the middle-aged man again and slowly gripped the hilt of his sword with his right hand. This person was no longer of any use to him. It was time to kill. The cold-faced man in black saw through his master¡¯s intentions and silently blocked the middle-aged man¡¯s path of retreat. However, right at this moment, the grass beside the three of them shook. A man dressed in black, covering the wound on his broken arm, ran over and pounced in front of Karan. He struggled to get up. His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with terror as he shouted. ¡°Master, this is not good. A Bronze-level adventurer is coming from the west.¡± ¡­ Chapter 27 - The Importance of Finishing the Job Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Something might have happened up ahead.¡± John looked at the flames in the distance before striding in that direction. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Parr tightened the package on his back. His empty hands held onto the black sword as he followed closely behind John. ¡­ ¡°People are coming!¡± Two men in black were hiding on the treetops at the side of the road ahead. Karan arranged this, and their purpose was to prevent other people or caravans from coming, which would ruin his plan. Therefore, Karan gave two men an order. If one or a few people came, they should get rid of them. If it were a caravan that traveled through the night, although the possibility of danger was very small, they would need to try and buy as much time as possible. There was no doubt that the two archers, who had undergone a certain level of training, could do this in the dark. Therefore, when the two of them discovered John and Parr, they raised their bows and aimed at one person each. ¡°You take the big one, and I¡¯ll take the small one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After confirming their targets, the two archers released their fingers, and arrows shot out. Swoosh! ¡°Eh?¡± Parr, who was following behind John, felt his heart tighten. His Danger Foresight was triggered, and he stopped without thinking. He slightly tilted his body, and the arrow almost brushed past his head. Following closely behind was John¡¯s hand, tightly holding onto the end of the arrow aimed at him. Clang! John¡¯s sword also blocked the other arrow. Seeing that Parr was okay, John let out a long breath. Then he threw away the arrow in his hand and turned to look at the two archers. His eyes were filled with anger. It was so close. If it wasn¡¯t for Parr¡¯s vigilance, the arrow might have already killed him. It seemed that John had been careless. John did not know that Parr had the Talent of Danger Foresight. He only thought that Parr was lucky. His past experiences made him very concerned about his apprentice, and he got furious. The anger of a Bronze-level Knight was not something anyone could withstand. Bang! Without saying anything further, red Battle Qi appeared on the surface of John¡¯s body. Then, he took a big step forward. ¡°Charge!¡± In an instant, John turned into a red phantom and approached the position of the two archers at a breakneck speed. ¡­ ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s a Bronze-level Knight!¡± The two archers, who were only Advanced Knight Apprentices, widened their eyes and cried out in surprise when they saw the red Battle Qi on John¡¯s body. Their reactions were different. One of them drew his bow and shot an arrow. In just three seconds, he unleashed five arrows. The other turned around and ran away. He wanted to tell Karan what had happened here. The both of them had encountered a Bronze-level Knight. Clang! John¡¯s sword kept knocking away the arrows. None of it managed to hit him. ¡°Blood Moon Slash!¡± After reaching an attacking range, John¡¯s sword flashed with red light. A blood-red crescent shot out. ¡°Ah!¡± The archer who had been stalling for time let out a scream and was cut into two halves. John followed closely behind. He aimed his sword at the archer who had run away and unleashed another blood-red crescent. In the end, because the distance was far, the blood-red crescent only managed to chop off one of the Archer¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah!¡± The whole process was swift. In less than five seconds, John had finished the battle. Because he remembered that Parr was still behind him, John had to allow the archer to escape for the time being. ¡°So powerful! Is this the true strength of a Bronze-level Knight?¡± Parr was dazzled by John¡¯s series of actions. He only came back to his senses after everything had ended. Then, he ran to John and asked, ¡°Uncle John, why do I feel that you are much more powerful now compared to the night we fought against the cultists?¡± John understood Parr¡¯s words. He sheathed his sword and rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had spent most of my Battle Qi on my journey that night, I would have easily smashed that cultist to death!¡± With that, John turned around and walked towards the direction where the archer had escaped. As he walked, he warned, ¡°Little boy, you should follow closely. It might be even more dangerous ahead!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Parr continued to follow. When he passed by the archer¡¯s corpse, he looked at it with some pity. In his heart, he wondered how many Life Energy Points he would have obtained if he was the one who killed the archer? Rustle. John and Parr followed the blood trail of the archer. Then, they saw him in an open space in the forest. The archer with a missing arm leaned against a big tree with his head lowered. His slightly panting chest proved that he was still alive. Two other people stood beside the archer¡ª the pale-faced Karan and the seemingly dishonest middle-aged man. Both parties discovered each other¡¯s presence. The middle-aged man directly hid behind a tree, his entire body trembling as he revealed his head to look at John and Parr. Karan narrowed his eyes and then performed a traditional aristocratic salute. ¡°Hello, adventurers.¡± ¡°Are you a nobleman?¡± John pursed his lips and asked. If the other party were a noble, it would be difficult for him to make a move. ¡°No, but my grandfather is. I¡¯m trying to restore the glory of my family.¡± Karan shook his head and denied it. It was a big crime to pretend to be a noble in the Wind Wolf Kingdom. Thus he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. ¡°In that case, can you hand that person over to me?¡± John pulled out his sword and pointed it at the missing-armed archer. ¡°If I hand him over to you, will you leave just like that?¡± Karan narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°Yes, I will leave because that merchant group over there seems to have encountered bandits. As an adventurer, I will not let go of this opportunity to make money.¡± John nodded his head very readily, but his words were against Karan¡¯s wishes. ¡°What I meant was to leave here and not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Karan revealed his intentions in a serious tone. If possible, he did not want to conflict with John because he had just reached Bronze-level and was not a match for John. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± John shook his head and walked towards Karan. The sword in his hand was covered with a thick layer of Battle Qi. He intended to let Karan know that he would not let Karan retreat easily. However, Karan would not retreat. He had already gambled everything on this plan. If he left, his reputation would be ruined. Quinna would definitely take revenge. He could not allow that to happen. Yet, he did not want to fight because he could not possibly beat John. The only way was to make John retreat on his own initiative. How could he make John do so? Karan¡¯s gaze moved slightly. He looked at Parr, who had been standing at the same spot all the while. The archer who had lost his arm had already explained the situation. Karan thought for a moment and came up with a solution. Although this method would offend John, he could not care too much about it. At worst, he could just go back and hire assassins to get rid of John. Karan¡¯s trump card was the cold-faced man in black who was currently hiding. That man was at Peak Apprentice Knight and was the strongest person under Karan¡¯s service. He was good at archery and hiding. He was also an assassin. Thus, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to kidnap a child. ¡°A child actually asked me, a person who is about to reach Bronze-level, to help him. It¡¯s really a waste of talent. Fortunately, no one else knows about it. Otherwise, how could I possibly bear the shame!¡± The cold-faced man was not as cold as he looked. On the contrary, he was very lively. It was common for him to talk to himself. Rustle. With almost inaudible sounds, the cold-faced man touched a tree behind Parr. After adjusting his position, he stretched out his hands and measured. After confirming that he could grab Parr, who was watching the show, he kicked off and directly jumped down. Crash! As the tree branches swayed, the cold-faced man jumped down, but what greeted him was a flash of sword light. Slash! Parr instantly turned around and drew his sword. With the help of his Night Vision, he had long noticed the cold-faced man and also understood his intentions. Therefore, Parr directly played along. He pretended to watch the show, but his attention was entirely focused. When Danger Foresight was triggered, he turned around and drew his sword. ¡°Dodge!¡± The cold-faced man widened his eyes. Although he was shocked, he was not a pushover. He instantly stretched out his leg and kicked the trunk of a tree. He did a backflip and flipped over Parr¡¯s head. He barely dodged Parr¡¯s attack, but his pants were slightly cut. ¡°Success!¡± But just as the cold-faced man heaved a sigh of relief, Parr turned his sword and body, directly launching another attack. ¡°Horizontal slash!¡± ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Thud! The cold-faced man¡¯s body fell to the ground. His brain was split open, and his eyeballs flew away. Hearing fighting sounds, John turned his head and looked back before raising the sword in his hand to block Karan¡¯s backstab. ¡°Good!¡± John turned his head to look at Karan, who had failed his sneak attack and was now retreating. A dangerous smile appeared on his face. ¡°You still want to run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Karan had already chosen to abandon his plan. When he saw the cold-faced man being killed by Parr, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at John, who had turned around. His brain twitched as he withdrew the sword in his hand. He wanted to take the opportunity to stab John to death, but he failed. Now that he could feel the increasingly dangerous aura coming from John, he hurriedly waved his hand to explain. ¡°Sir, please listen to me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m done listening! Die!¡± The red Battle Qi on John¡¯s body exploded. He activated the Battle Qi suppression mode, facing Karan, whose realm was weaker than his. ¡°Uh!¡± Karan, who was covered in blood, lay on the ground. His lifeless eyes looked at the sky. His teeth moved slightly. A pill hidden in the back of his teeth turned into a warm current and entered his stomach. Then, the medicinal efficacy flowed through his entire body, saving his life. On the surface, Karan closed his eyes and seemed to be no longer breathing on the surface. This was his final trump card. A magic potion that enabled him to fake death had successfully fooled John. ¡°You¡¯re really weak!¡± John kicked Karan. After confirming that he was dead, John walked to the middle-aged man behind the tree who had already peed his pants. When John passed by the unconscious archer, he casually killed him with his sword. Then, he grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s neck and dragged him towards the direction of the convoy. ¡°Little boy, follow me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Karan, pretending to be dead, let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that he had escaped this disaster. Then, he hurriedly gathered the remaining Battle Qi in his body, wanting to seize the opportunity to escape. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw that Parr had not left at all. He squatted in front of Karan and stared at him with his eyes emitting a faint light. ¡°Sir, why hasn¡¯t the Battle Qi on your body dissipated? Can you explain it to me?¡± Parr asked the question while stabbing the black sword in his hand into Karan¡¯s heart. ¡°Uh!¡± Karan died for real this time due to being stabbed by a low-level Knight Apprentice.. Chapter 28 - A Man’s Duty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points detected. Do you wish to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption complete. A total of 140 Life Energy Points and 11 Spiritual Energy Points were obtained.¡± Life Energy Points: 217 Spiritual Energy Points: 21 ¡°Hehehe, I just used up 150 Life Energy Points earlier, but here comes another 140. I almost didn¡¯t spend any points at all then!¡± Parr, who was following behind John in the direction of the convoy, narrowed his eyes and revealed a big smile. With these Life Energy Points, he could level up further. ¡®Wait, it seems that these Life Energy Points have no other uses for the time being other than increasing realms and leveling up my Brilliant Light Talent! It required 1,000 Life Energy Points to level up Get Up On Time. These current points were simply not enough. The other two skills had already been maxed out, while the other two talents required Spiritual Energy Points. As for my Spiritual Energy Points¡­¡¯ Looking at his Spiritual Energy Points, the smile on Parr¡¯s face disappeared. He realized that he did not lack Life Energy Points for the time being, but his Spiritual Energy Points were not in abundance. ¡®There¡¯s nothing else I can do!¡¯ Turning off the data panel, Parr decided not to level up first. He needs to save more. He estimated that the next level would require 200 to 300 Life Energy Points. His current Life Energy Points were not yet enough. ¡­ ¡°You bunch of cowards, charge! Isn¡¯t it just a few deaths? What are you afraid of? There are so many of us here. Why don¡¯t we just pile them up and kill them all?¡± The bandit leader was hopping mad when his men surrounded him and did not attack the merchants. Earlier, because of the temptation from money, the bandits thronged forward like a swarm of bees. However, the death of their companions made them retreat in an instant. The convoy was not unscathed either. A few of them were also killed or injured. The others surrounded Quinna even more tightly with swords and clubs in their hands. They stared at the bandits, who had at least twice the number of people as them. Quinna looked at the corpses of her subordinates, and her eyes were filled with anger. These were the experts of the caravan that she had personally trained! It was such a pity for them to die at the hands of bandits. Quinna had already seen through the background of the bandits. They were nothing more than a mob dressed like beggars. This was probably the first time they had taken action. What bad luck! But now was not the time to think about this. She had to get out of the crisis as soon as possible. She lowered her head and thought for a moment. Quinna looked at the man with the loudest voice in the caravan. ¡°Shout. Tell them that if they leave now, I will give them two Wind Wolf gold coins each.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± The man with a loud voice cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Bandits, our boss said that if you leave now, we will give you two Wind Wolf gold coins each. But if you still wish to fight, then you should be prepared to lose half of your numbers!¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± The bandits surrounding the convoy looked at each other again. They were being tempted again. The price of two Wind Wolf gold coins was very high. There was no need to risk the five Wind Wolf silver coins their leader promised. As for what their leader said about the merchants seeking revenge, they realized that they could recognize their faces since it was currently very dark. After taking the money, they could retreat into the forest and find a small town to hide in. After things had calmed down, nothing would happen to them. This group of bandits was indeed a motley crew. They were not strong-willed and easily tempted. If it had been a group of seasoned bandits, Quinna¡¯s convoy would have long been finished by now. However, this was understandable. These bandits were originally a group of beggars struggling in Bluestone City. Because of the recent changes in the city, they had lost their source of income, which was why they served under Karan. It was also the bandit leader who tricked them into performing this attack. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± The bandit leader gritted his teeth in anger when he saw that the bandits were tempted again. However, there was no other option. He has to rely on them to take care of Quinna¡¯s convoy. As long as the bandits took care of Quinna, all the blame would fall on them. It had nothing to do with Karan, and there was no trace of it at all¡ª this was Karan¡¯s plan. As Karan¡¯s most loyal subordinate, the bandit leader could not let Quinna convince his men. What should he do then? Continue to bluff! He had already thought of what to say. Increase the price! ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t believe the words of the merchants. They are lying to you. If you want gold coins, I will give them to you. Kill them. Five gold coins each. You didn¡¯t hear wrong! I will give you five gold coins each!¡± Five gold coins! Their leader¡¯s words once again convinced the bandits. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± A few bandit captains looked at each other, clenched their weapons, and led their subordinates to surround the merchants. A fierce battle was about to happen again. However, a roar suddenly resounded through the sky. ¡°Stop!¡± This roar was louder than the man¡¯s voice from Quinna¡¯s convoy and the bandit leader. The power contained in it directly suppressed the bandits. They all turned their heads to look behind them. What they saw was their leader being stepped on by another man. That man¡¯s body was emitting a red light. He was holding the bandit leader¡¯s neck with one hand, while his other hand was holding an extraordinarily looking sword. ¡°A Knight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Knight!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°The patrol team is coming!¡± These bandits were quite knowledgeable. They instantly exploded with fear when they saw the Battle Qi on John¡¯s body. They thought that the patrol team of Bluestone City had come! Some were so scared that they collapsed on the ground. Some were frozen on the spot, trembling all over, unable to move their feet. Some even wet their pants. However, most of them had fled into the distance. ¡°Those who run will die!¡± John roared again. He waved the sword in his hand, and his Battle Qi directly cut the fastest bandit into two halves. The other bandits who wanted to escape were instantly frightened. ¡°Sir, please spare us!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even real bandits!¡± The bandits knelt and begged for mercy. John was not moved at all. He roared and asked them to gather together. Then, he asked the people from Quinna¡¯s convoy to tie them up with ropes. ¡­ ¡°Thank you, Sir Knight, for saving us. I¡¯m Quinna from the Magilla Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ll pay you later.¡± Quinna strolled to John and slightly raised her skirt to bow. Just as she was about to talk about the payment, she saw the face of the bandit leader in John¡¯s hand. She instantly covered her mouth and widened her eyes, then took a few steps back. She looked at John vigilantly. ¡°Do you know him?¡± John narrowed his eyes and sized up Quinna, praising the beautiful woman in his heart. Then, he saw Quinna¡¯s actions and realized that Quinna knew the bandit leader personally. He threw the bandit leader to the ground and told Quinna about what had happened in the forest earlier. ¡°Sir Knight, what did you say? A gray-haired young man?¡± After hearing John¡¯s words, Quinna¡¯s eyes widened. A guess appeared in her heart, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Sir Knight, can you please bring me to that man?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s my honor to serve a beautiful lady.¡± John did not refuse. He sheathed his sword and politely extended a hand towards Quinna. ¡°Beautiful lady, the forest is dangerous. Please hold my hand so that I can protect you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Quinna bowed again. She did not mind that John¡¯s hand was dirty. She directly reached out and grabbed John¡¯s hand, and the two of them went into the forest. Parr, who was ignored, turned around and looked at the backs of John and Quinna. He rubbed his chin and nodded before muttering to himself, ¡°D*mn it! John is a f*cking scumbag! He¡¯d immediately approach a beautiful woman whenever he sees one!¡± ¡­ ¡°Karan!¡± Upon entering the forest, Quinna recognized her younger brother at a glance, confirming her fears. She could not help but tighten her grip on John¡¯s hand and bit her dry lips so hard that they were about to break. Tears of sorrow slowly flowed down from her eyes. Quinna was not stupid. With everything that had happened today, she immediately guessed the truth. Her heart was instantly filled with sorrow. Her family had completely abandoned her. Not only that, they actually wanted to use such a despicable method to kill her and take all the fruits of her hard work for themselves. Finally, Quinna let out a long sigh. She raised her hand to wipe off the tears on her face as she made a decision. ¡°From now on, I, Quinna, am no longer a member of the Magilla clan. Magilla Chamber of Commerce in the western region will be officially renamed as Quinna Chamber of Commerce!¡± After making this decision, Quinna felt relieved, and a smile appeared on her face once again. She loosened her grip on John¡¯s palm before turning around and bowing toward him once again. ¡°Sir Knight, thank you so much for your help tonight! Thank you for saving me and my chamber of commerce. From now on, you will always be my friend. As long as you reach a place where the Quinna Chamber of Commerce is present, feel free to make any request. The Quinna Chamber of Commerce will do its best to satisfy you.¡± John silently sized up the beautiful woman in front of him. Then, he chuckled, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s my honor to have a beautiful woman like you as a friend.¡± ¡­ When the matter ended, the bandits and their leader were tied up, ready to be handed over to the patrol team of Bluestone City in exchange for a bounty. All of the bounties would go to John. Quinna would not take a single bit of it. After Quinna returned from the forest, she did not tell anyone about the incident and only treated this bandit attack as an ordinary attack. Of course, this was only on the surface. She still needed some time to prepare for the Chamber of Commerce to completely break away from the Magilla Chamber of Commerce and form the Quinna Chamber of Commerce independently. Before that, Quinna still had to appease and reward her subordinates who had protected her tonight. ¡°You all did well and performed heroically tonight. You also know that I am not a stingy person. Therefore, those who survive will be rewarded with five Wind Wolf gold coins each. As for those who died, I shall give ten gold coins to their families.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± ¡°Long live Quinna!¡± The people in the convoy cheered and jumped in joy. Their loyalty towards Quinna increased tenfold. John, who had witnessed all this, turned to Parr and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Not only is Quinna beautiful, but she¡¯s also a brilliant woman who knows how to win people¡¯s hearts. No wonder her men didn¡¯t abandon her earlier!¡± Parr rolled his eyes, and then, with an innocent expression on his face, he asked John, ¡°So Uncle John also wants to treat Quinna like how he treated Dani?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± John choked on his breath and coughed. Then, he extended his hand and rubbed Parr¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know about this, boy? It¡¯s our duty as men to appreciate women!¡± Chapter 29 - Bluestone City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The crisis had been averted, but all the goods brought by the caravan on the return journey had been burned because of the fire. Besides, the carriages had also been destroyed. The only fortunate thing was that the oxen and horses pulling the carriages were fine. They had run far away when the battle had just begun, and when everything was settled, they had come back again. ¡°Have a good rest! We¡¯ll enter the city with them tomorrow.¡± John reminded Parr, and then he ran toward Quinna, busying himself, chatting happily. ¡°Heh!¡± Parr curled his lips in disdain again, thinking, what¡¯s so good about women? Women would only serve to affect his performance in battle! It was a classic case of being jealous. Even if Parr had lustful thoughts in his mind, his body was not old enough! ¡­ Soon, the second day arrived. John and Parr followed Quinna and the others to Bluestone City. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°This feels great!¡± When it was almost evening, Parr, sleeping on the back of a brown furry cow, heard the crowd¡¯s cheers. They had arrived at Bluestone City. ¡°Is this Bluestone City? It¡¯s magnificent!¡± Parr straightened his body and raised his head to look ahead. At the end of the road was a small city. Although it was not large, its walls were particularly dazzling under the setting sun. The whole city was greenish-gold in color. Looking from afar, it was a magnificent sight indeed. After everyone cheered, they continued on their journey. At this moment, the rapid sound of horse hooves could be heard from the direction of the city. A team of five cavalrymen in iron armor stopped in front of them. The patrol team leader of Bluestone City looked at the group of people. When he saw that they brought along a bunch of tied up bandits, he narrowed his eyes and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Miss Quinna, what happened to you?¡± ¡°My Lord, we bumped into bandits last night.¡± Quinna got off her horse and walked over. Apparently, she knew the leader of the patrol team. She briefly recounted what happened last night and whispered a few words to him. Quinna¡¯s expression froze before she stuffed five shiny Wind Wolf gold coins into a cloth bag hanging on the side of the warhorse that the patrol squad leader was riding. The gold coins fell into the bag. The patrol squad leader finally revealed a smile on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Quinna, don¡¯t worry! Leave everything to me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Quinna bowed slightly. The patrol squad leader and his men took away the bandits. The group set off again. This time, no one stopped them, and they arrived at the west gate of Bluestone City smoothly. ¡°Stop!¡± The guards stood in front of the group. Quinna went up to show her identity, handed a few silver coins, and then smoothly led the group into the city. When Parr entered the city, he felt that someone was watching him. However, when he turned his head, he found nothing. There was no one else at the city gate except the guards! ¡­ ¡°Quinna, I have to go to the Church tonight to handle a certain matter.¡± ¡°Got it, Sir John. After you¡¯re done, you must come to the Chamber of Commerce and look for me! I will give you a satisfactory reward.¡± ¡°I shall do so.¡± After entering the city, John jumped off the packhorse and said something to Quinna. Then, he picked up Parr, who was swaying on the back of the oxen. ¡°Uncle John, I feel that someone is watching me.¡± On the way to the Chamber of Commerce, Parr finally couldn¡¯t help but voice out the doubts in his heart. ¡°There is indeed someone watching us.¡± John looked ahead and strode forward. As he walked, he said, ¡°The person watching us is the guard who let us into the city just now. He has been following us, but ignore him. Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Parr tilted his head and looked behind him from the corner of his eyes. Just as John had said, the guard from the gates was following them from a distance, looking at them from time to time. ¡°But why is he following us?¡± ¡°There are many reasons. I¡¯m not sure at the moment. Just ignore him for now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡­ It was close to evening. There were not many pedestrians on the streets of Bluestone City. Most of the shops that were open in the surroundings had closed their doors. Under such a quiet atmosphere, John and Parr came to the Church of Bluestone City. When they arrived, the guards behind the two stopped and hesitated for a moment. Then, they turned around and left. No matter where the Church of Neutral Light was on the mainland, its architectural style was all spiked. It did not have any requirements on the color of the buildings. Therefore, the church of Bluestone City was built with lapis lazuli, just like the other houses around it. They were all resplendent and shiny. Bang! John went forward and knocked on the wooden door of the Church in Bluestone City. Creak. After a few breaths, the Church door was opened by someone inside. A pink-haired girl wearing a white pharmacist¡¯s robe walked out while rubbing her eyes. Her cute face looked a little haggard. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and yawned. Then, her eyes carefully analyzed John and Parr, who looked like beggars. Her gaze paused on the sword hanging by John¡¯s waist. ¡°Are you adventurers? Are you here to treat your injuries?¡± John and Parr¡¯s attire was not unusual to the members of the Church. Most of the adventurers who had finished their journey were like this. Their clothes were dirty, and they carried packages of various sizes like refugees. The only difference was that adventurers would carry special weapons with them. This was their most conspicuous symbol. ¡°Yes! We¡¯re here to treat our injuries.¡± John nodded with a smile. Then, he grabbed Parr¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything further. We¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded imperceptibly. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand John¡¯s motive for doing this, he still chose to believe him. Ever since he entered Bluestone City, he always had a strange feeling in his heart, which made him a little uneasy. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to treat your injuries, then come in!¡± The girl pushed the Church¡¯s door open a little and let John and Parr in. Then, the Church¡¯s door closed heavily. Bang! ¡­ The guard who followed John and Parr did not return to his post. Instead, he took a detour to the headquarters of the patrol team in Bluestone City and knocked on the vice-captain¡¯s door. Bang! ¡°Enter!¡± Creak. The guard pushed the door open and walked in. He saw Vice-captain Massey eating a piece of beast meat. The beast meat was not completely roasted, and the sight of fresh blood was shocking. Gulp! Swallowing his saliva, the guard retracted his gaze and lowered his head to say respectfully, ¡°Lord Massey, two adventurers came from the west today, one adult and one child. After entering the city, they went to the Church.¡± The tall and strong Vice-captain Massey frowned. After swallowing the beast meat in his mouth, he thought for a moment, then took out a handful of silver coins from his pocket and threw them to the guard. The silver coins scattered all over the ground. The guard hurriedly picked them up one by one. During this process, Vice-captain Massey said, ¡°You did well. Go back to your duties. I shall reward you further.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After picking up the silver coins, the guard lowered his head and left the room. Vice-captain Massey waited for a while, then wiped his hands, changed into a set of plain clothes, and left the room, heading in the direction of the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡­ The girl with long pink hair that reached her waist led John and Parr to a room, somewhat absentmindedly. This was the Church¡¯s treatment room, and it was a little dark. There were a few wooden chairs and two simple wooden beds. After entering the room, the girl rubbed her eyes and turned around. ¡°Which one of you is injured? Which part? If it¡¯s not serious, I can heal it.¡± John did not say anything but silently took out his Church¡¯s honorary Knight badge. The girl¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the badge, and her expression became serious. She clasped her hands in front of her chest and saluted. ¡°You¡¯re an Honorary Knight! May I know what your orders are, sir?¡± In the Church, an honorary Knight was equivalent to an official Knight of the Church. ¡°Call your Knight or doctor here. I have important information about the cultists,¡± John said with a serious expression. Then, he handed the Honorary Knight Badge to the girl. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The young girl nodded, took the badge, and walked out of the room. A few minutes later, a white-bearded old man wearing a white pharmacist robe pushed the door open and walked in. He swept over the two people in the room, and then his gaze fell on John. He stroked his beard and said with a chuckle, ¡°Aren¡¯t you John? We haven¡¯t seen each other for four or five years, right? Have you returned from the Eastern Region? Did your journey go smoothly? Did you kill more cultists? Are you here to collect the bounty again? You have to be really careful, you know.¡± The old man obviously knew John, and he couldn¡¯t stop talking as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Larry, stop nagging. I have something important to tell this time.¡± John hurriedly interrupted the old man¡¯s words, and his serious expression didn¡¯t change. This made the old man realize that John really brought important news and not merely asked him for a drink. He stopped nagging. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°When I came from the east this time¡­¡± As John spoke, he asked Parr to take out the small package containing the ashes and relics of the Knight named Bolen. He also took out the list of all the dead cultists in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory. ¡°What is this?¡± Larry showed a sad expression. However, now was not the time to be sad. What John showed was the most important thing. It recorded the names of all the cultists in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory! With this, the sacrifice of Bolen was not in vain. ¡°That¡¯s it. When we came here, we met the corpse of Bolen in the deep forest.¡± Suddenly, John stopped talking. He turned to look at the tightly shut door and slowly pulled out his sword. Then, he signaled for Parr, who was closest to the door, to open the door. Parr had also heard the faint sound coming from outside the door. He walked to the door, took a deep breath, and suddenly pulled it open. However, his Danger Foresight had not been triggered at all. Parr was stunned for a moment when he saw the girl who had brought them in just now turn around and run away while crying. Sigh. Larry sighed and touched the small package containing Bolen¡¯s ashes. He said to John and Parr, who was trying to chase the girl with a sad face, ¡°Stop chasing. Edith and Bolen are very close. She should have heard what we said just now. Bolen is dead. She should be the saddest person here now.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± John nodded, but despite that, he still turned his head and whispered to Parr, ¡°Little boy, just in case, keep an eye on her and be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr put down all the packages, turned around, and chased after Edith. In fact, John had sent Parr away to tell Larry something in private. ¡­ Chapter 30 - Edith and Parr Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sobs. Edith did not run far. She squatted in the corner of the Church hall, covering her mouth and sobbing. She wanted to keep her voice low so that no one else could hear her, but it was useless. After learning the news about Bolen¡¯s death, she could not withhold the grief in her heart. Parr, who was chasing after her, found Edith directly thanks to her crying sound. Sigh. Thinking of Bolen, who died in battle, Parr sighed secretly and stood in the same place, silently looking at the crying Edith. After a long time, Parr stepped forward and squatted beside her while saying in a muffled voice. ¡°Because of Bolen, my village was saved from being destroyed by the cultists.¡± Edith quieted down. After Parr finished telling her what happened, she wiped the tears from her face and turned to look at him. Her mood was much better, and she reached out to pinch Parr¡¯s face. ¡°Little boy, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. It¡¯s the greatest honor for a Knight to die fighting cultists. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself for Bolen¡¯s death. That¡¯s his duty as a Knight.¡± Hearing Edith¡¯s way of addressing him, Parr was stunned for a moment, and then his heart went crazy. ¡®Wait, did she call me little boy? In my previous life, all the girls your age would call me Uncle or Big Brother!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Am I really that tiny?¡± Parr stood up abruptly, and so did Edith. The girl was taller than Parr by a lot. She looked down at Parr and reached out her hand to compare their heights. ¡°You¡¯re so short, so why shouldn¡¯t I call you little boy? How old are you? How did you become an adventurer at such a young age? Is the Knight your father? You two don¡¯t look alike, though¡­¡± Parr was speechless upon looking at Edith, who had gotten rid of her sadness and started rambling like Larry. His body was a little small, but his soul was still an adult! ¡°Hahaha.¡± Seeing Parr¡¯s speechless look, Edith was in a much better mood. Just as she was about to continue rambling, her little nose twitched, and she smelled a sour stench. It came from Parr, who was in front of her. ¡°How many days have you not showered?¡± Edith covered her nose and took a step back. ¡°Seven days.¡± Parr replied casually and then wanted to leave. He did not want to continue listening to Edith¡¯s nagging. ¡°That long? That Knight of yours is out of line. Even adventurers have to pay attention to hygiene! It¡¯s easy to get sick if you don¡¯t shower.¡± As a Church Doctor, Edith began to ramble again. Although she had only officially joined the Church during this year¡¯s Harvest Festival, she studied with Larry for five or six years and could be considered a qualified doctor. She knew many ways to treat patients and save people and had plenty of knowledge about hygiene that she had to pay attention to daily. Seeing Parr¡¯s dirty look, Edith could not stand it anymore. ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s go take a bath!¡± With that, Edith took Parr¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Take a bath?¡± ¡­ Edith pulled Parr to her room. It was a very simple room. Besides a bed, a chair, and two stools, only a simple dressing table, a metal mirror, and a wooden comb in the middle of a bookshelf. The rest of the room was filled with books, bottles, and jars. Parr took a brief look and found that it was about the herbal knowledge of this world. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the bathtub.¡± Edith pressed Parr onto the stool and rushed out. Parr did not take the opportunity to leave for two reasons. Firstly, he needed to find a place to take a bath. Secondly¡­ Parr stood up and took out the books on the bookshelf to read. To establish a basic understanding of this world, he urgently needed to supplement his knowledge. Reading was an excellent method. The books recorded the information of some plants and the medicinal effects of these plants. It could be called the compendium of herbs of the other world. Besides these books that recorded information about ordinary plants, Parr also saw a thin booklet on the bookshelf. It was very old, and a prescription was written on it, a prescription for an exorcism potion. This was a widely circulated potion recipe, and it was also the lowest grade potion. The main ingredient was the petals of the fluorescent lotus. The supplementary ingredients were not very rare, but the potion¡¯s efficacy was outstanding. It could almost instantly cure the headache and fever of ordinary people. Potion-making was a profession in this world. They relied on the recipes that their predecessors taught or discovered how to make potions to treat patients, poison and kill people, breakthrough realms, break out in the nick of time, and so on. The effects of potions were countless, and there were all kinds of recipes. However, these recipes were all in the hands of potion-makers, while the ones that were spread on the market were only the lowest grade potion recipes. Through reading, Parr gained a rough understanding of the system of potion makers in this world. ¡°I wonder if there are chili peppers in this world. I miss the taste of spicy rabbit so much!¡± Thinking of this, Parr put down the book in his hand and turned his eyes to the bottles and jars. The bottles and jars contained powder, liquid, stones, and so on. These were the materials needed to make low-level potions. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything spicy.¡± Parr picked up a small jar and sniffed it before repeating it with other jars. Bang! The jar rumbled. Parr rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, unable to get up. The small jar in his hand rolled a few times on the ground, and a white powder spilled out. The side of the small jar with words on it was facing up, and there were two big words written on it. ¡°Drunken Pollen.¡± Creak. A few minutes later, the door opened. Edith walked in with a bucket that was even taller than her. Thud! She put the bucket on the ground, and before she could wipe her sweat, Edith saw Parr lying on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As a doctor, Edith quickly went up to check. After identifying the problem, she was unsure whether she should laugh or cry. Parr was drunk, and the culprit was the jar of drunken pollen. ¡°This is funny.¡± Edith shook the drunk Parr in amusement, not knowing what to say. Then she tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Since when did drunken pollen become so effective?¡± Drunken pollen was native to the central plains of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. It was a magical flower whose petals could be used to brew wine and whose pollen could be used as an anesthetic. It was the favorite flower for Church¡¯s Doctors because there were always injured people who could not stand the pain. With the drunken pollen, there would be no problem. An ordinary person would feel much lesser pain after inhaling it. However, Parr¡¯s performance was somewhat beyond Edith¡¯s expectations. She usually used the drunken pollen a lot, but this was the first time she had seen a reaction like Parr. ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re really troublesome.¡± The twelve-year-old Edith sighed like a little adult, then threw Parr naked into the big wooden bucket. ¡°I can only help you wash up.¡± Rolling up her sleeves and pulling up her waist-length hair, Edith turned around and went out to fetch water. ¡­ In the darkness and the deep state of intoxication, Parr once again had that inexplicable dream. The difference was that this time, the sound of the water flowing by his ears was much louder, and it was as if someone was massaging his entire body. It made his sleep even deeper, and the time he spent in the dream became much longer. Walking through the darkness and entering the light, what greeted his eyes was a pair of large eyes with green pupils. Parr looked at the pair of eyes in a trance, and then more details appeared. It had a huge head, a long mouth, sharp ears, sharp teeth, a black nose, and white fur. It was actually a huge wolf¡¯s head! Howl! The wolf opened its mouth and let out a long howl. In an instant, Parr was so frightened that he opened his eyes.¡­ He took a few deep breaths and realized his feet were suspended in the air. Parr looked around and realized that someone on the street was actually carrying him. Immediately after, John¡¯s teasing voice entered his ears. ¡°Little boy, you are just like me when I was younger. How old are you? You actually let that little girl bath you?¡± Parr was stunned for a moment, and then he struggled out of John¡¯s grip. His feet landed on the ground, and after he steadied himself, he looked down at his body. At this time, Parr had already changed out of his dirty clothes. He was wearing a new set of clothes that Old Jack had put in the big package for him. Then, he looked at his hands. He touched his hair that was a little damp but now smooth. After realizing what had happened while unconscious, Parr¡¯s face instantly turned red. He stood there in a daze for a long time. Then, he turned to look at John and asked with a hint of expectation in his voice, ¡°Uncle John, did you bathe me?¡± ¡°What are you thinking, little boy? Do I look like someone who would bath you?¡± John tugged at the dirty clothes on his body, then patted Parr¡¯s head. He winked and said with a smile, ¡°Little boy, it was that pretty girl named Edith who bathed you. Tell me, what happened between you two¡­¡± Parr did not listen to the questions John asked after that. ¡­ Chapter 31 - Adventurer’s Guild Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Without saying a word, the two of them arrived at the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild entrance. John turned around and looked at Parr, still immersed in grief and resentment. He helplessly reached out and patted his head. ¡°Hey, come back to your senses. Isn¡¯t it just a little girl who bathed you? You little brat, you have issues! Others want that kind of experience, but none managed to get it! You should be happy!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Parr¡¯s pure and innocent looks expressed that he did not want to talk to John anymore. He snorted lightly and turned his head away. Then, he realized that he had unknowingly left the quiet and deserted street, and they had arrived at a rather lively street. It was late at night, and shops still had their doors open. They sold weapons, leather armor, miscellaneous goods, and clothes. There was also a small tavern. Its main door was open, and the inside was brightly lit. All kinds of people were drinking and chatting inside. They would howl from time to time, and the waiters in revealing clothes would carry a tray and bring them drinks. Occasionally, the people inside would curse at the drunkards who took advantage of the beautiful waiters. It was very lively. ¡°What is this place?¡± It was the first time that Parr had seen such a lively scene. He could not help but think of his previous life. Before Parr could think further, John pointed at the lively tavern and said, ¡°This is the most vibrant place in Bluestone City. There are adventurers and drunkards all around. The surrounding shops are all for adventurers. The two-story building behind us is the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild. As he spoke, John turned around and pointed to a two-story building with faint lights and voices coming from the crack of the door. ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Parr withdrew his gaze from the lively scene in the small tavern and turned around to look at the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He had long heard of its great name, but this was the first time he had seen it! ¡­ Creak. John directly went forward and pushed it open without knocking on the door. When he walked in, he paused his footsteps and reminded in a weak voice, ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t talk too much later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Parr nodded indiscernibly. The feeling of being watched appeared again. He was sure that John had also noticed it, and he already had a way to deal with it. The two of them walked into the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Parr saw a glowing crystal hanging on the four walls, illuminating the hall to perfection. He secretly called it a light bulb from another world, and then his gaze shifted. He looked at other places. As Parr looked around the hall, he saw a row of counters facing the door, a few wooden stools in front, a staircase to the right, a small door to the left, and a few tables. There were people with special weapons sleeping on the tables. Their belongings were placed at their feet as if they were not afraid of being stolen. A sound came from behind the counter. The sleepy staff were chatting with each other to avoid falling asleep. Seeing John and Parr walk in, the staff were shocked. After confirming that the man dressed like a beggar was an adventurer through John¡¯s weapon, a female staff member yawned and sat behind the counter. She tidied up her appearance a little and asked softly with a smile, ¡°Can I help you?¡± This scene reminded Parr of the front desk receptionists in his previous life. Then, he saw John casually take out a piece of white paper that seemed to be emitting a faint light and slap it on the counter. ¡°I want my money!¡± John simply howled. His loud voice directly woke up the other adventurers who were sleeping soundly on the table in the hall. The angry adventurers all turned their murderous gazes toward John, some of them even held their weapons, but when they thought about where they were, they reluctantly put down their weapon. One of the iron rules of the continent was no fighting, no killing, and no stealing within the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Those who violated this rule would be chased to the ends of the earth by the guild that spanned all over the continent. They would not rest until the violators were dead. Many people did not trust others. Therefore, they would always come to sleep at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild because they felt very safe and at ease over here. John¡¯s howl rudely shocked the adventurers who were sleeping soundly. However, they could not fight here. What could they do? There was indeed a method to resolve this! Having a verbal confrontation was not a fight! Therefore, most of the adventurers had rude mouths. ¡°You!¡± A sharp-tongued adventurer raised his hand and pointed at John. Just as he was about to say something, he swallowed his words. John was holding up a badge with a pattern of sword and shield for everyone to see! The badge was bronze in color, round in shape. The sword and shield pattern took up a large portion, while three silver shining pentagrams occupied the remaining small portion. All adventurers recognized this badge. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild 3-star Adventurer Badge symbolized high Bronze-level strength. The person who had this badge could completely crush others who were not even Bronze-level Knights. Therefore, all the other adventurers went silent. They could not fight here, but John could be waiting for them at the door. No matter how sharp their tongues were, they could never harm a person stronger than them. This world was a world where the strong were respected. Verbal arguments only existed among hypocritical nobles. When it comes to adventurers, the strongest would be king. ¡°Hmph!¡± John pinned the three-star adventurer badge on his chest with a proud snort. Then, he turned to the female staff whose eyes were beginning to shine and shouted, ¡°I want my money. This is the reward certificate from the Church. I¡¯ve been lucky. On the way here from Viscount Mist territory, I met three cultists of the Death Cult. They were worth a lot of money, enough for me to have two meals.¡± The extremely arrogant words coming out of John¡¯s mouth did not seem out of place at all. He looked like a madman. ¡®His acting ability is amazing!¡¯ Parr praised. He knew that John was not such a person, so why did John do this? ¡°Sir Knight, here is your reward. Please guard it well.¡± After a short while, the female staff confirmed the authenticity of the Church¡¯s reward certificate. She walked back with nine Wind Wolf gold coins and respectfully handed them to John. Then, she raised her delicate face and looked directly into John¡¯s eyes. The smile on her face became even brighter. ¡°Sir Knight, do you have any other needs? I can satisfy you.¡± It was obvious! The experienced John immediately understood the meaning of this female staff member. Then, he sized her up. She looked pretty good! So, he nodded slightly and handed her one Wind Wolf gold coin. ¡°See you in the tavern later.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The staff members of the Adventurer Guild were all locals. The pay was okay, but some people always wanted more, so they targeted generous adventurers, especially men like John, who had obviously just gone through a long journey. Adventurers who were physically and mentally exhausted were bound to be lustful. Hence the beautiful staff were more than willing to provide special services. ¡­ After collecting the bounty, John didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he picked up Parr, who had been rolling his eyes behind him, and directly put him on the counter. ¡°Register this boy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The female staff member was stunned. She had been working here for so long, but this was the first time she had received such a request. How old was this child? Seven or eight years old? That was not an old enough age to register for an Adventurer¡¯s identity. Thinking of this, the female staff member asked tentatively, ¡°Sir, how old is this child?¡± ¡°Ten years old, just enough to register.¡± John immediately replied. The Adventurers Association had an age limit for registering adventurers. Ten years old was the minimum age. ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± Nodding, the female staff member took out a white paper and wrote something. Then, she walked out of the counter and led Parr to a small door on the left side. Creak. She pushed the door open and entered. There was a dark corridor inside and several rooms on both sides. The staff led Parr into the right side, which was the innermost room. The room was not big. There was only a recliner, and a sleeping white-haired old man lay on it. ¡°President, wake up. Someone is here to register.¡± The staff carefully nudged the white-haired old man. From her words, this old man was actually the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild President. ¡°Oh?¡± The old man opened his eyes and then turned to look at Parr¡¯s only outsider in the room. ¡°A little boy? Is he old enough?¡± ¡°President, earlier¡­¡± The staff member briefly explained Parr¡¯s situation. She didn¡¯t believe that Parr was ten years old, but she couldn¡¯t refuse because of John¡¯s rank. She could only bring Parr to meet the President. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll handle it. You can go back to your duties!¡± The old man stood up. He was surprisingly tall, at least two meters in height. He wore a dark blue silk robe with silver patterns. After waving the staff member away, he walked to Parr and looked down at him. Parr also raised his head and looked at the old man without showing weakness. In the end, the old man smiled. ¡°Hahaha, interesting kid.¡± The old man squatted down, stretched out his thick palm, and said amiably, ¡°Come, boy, give me your hand. I¡¯ll test you.¡± Parr was stunned, and then he stretched out his hand in confusion. Just as he put his hand against the old man¡¯s, a magical scene happened. An illusory magic circle appeared in the old man¡¯s hand. It rose up and slowly rotated to wrap around Parr¡¯s wrist.. Chapter 32 - Magic Apprentice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A somewhat illusory green magic circle appeared in the old man¡¯s hand. Then, it slowly rose and rotated to wrap around Parr¡¯s wrist. ¡°What is this?¡± Parr was shocked and hurriedly took a few steps back. He shook his wrist forcefully, but he could not shake off the magic circle at all. Just as he was about to use his hand to rub it, the old man opened his mouth to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is only the most common detection magic. It is not harmful to the body.¡± The old man explained with a smile. Then, he waved his hand, and the circular magic circle left Parr¡¯s wrist before flying back to the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me see.¡± The old man carefully observed the magic circle that had some changes, and then he was surprised. ¡°Amazing! Little boy, your bone age shows that you are only ten years old this year, but your physical strength has already reached the standard of an Elementary Knight Apprentice. Not only that, but your mental strength is also very high. You are really gifted!¡± After saying that, the old man casually dispersed the magic circle and looked at Parr with a more amiable gaze. He asked softly, ¡°Little Boy, have you ever thought of becoming a Mage?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Parr thought about the two cultists during that night in Haystack Village when it comes to Mages. Besides Colin, the other Bronze-level cultist was really powerful. Since the only Mage that Parr encountered since arriving at this world was a cultist, Parr had to ask, ¡°What is the relationship between Mages and cultists?¡± Parr retreated to the door and looked at the old man warily. ¡°Haha!¡± The old man smiled disdainfully, stood up straight, and said arrogantly, ¡°Please don¡¯t associate us Mages with those lunatics who don¡¯t have any technical skills and only rely on shouting to cast spells. Mages and cultists are entirely different.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old man¡¯s genuine look moved Parr. He had a data panel, so it would be easy for him to become a Mage, and it would also be easy for him to level up. After reaching a high level, he could conjure fireballs and have a thunder ball floating beside him. The scene was exciting to think about! ¡°But, how can I become a Mage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The old man gave his answer. ¡°Just be my student!¡± Parr lowered his head and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°If I become your student, will I be able to travel all over the continent?¡± The old man said, ¡°For now, you can¡¯t. If you want to become a qualified Mage, you have to learn the basics from me for a few years first.¡± Parr asked, ¡°How many years is that?¡± The old man said, ¡°If your comprehension is good, you can perhaps do it in ten years?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡®Ten years! I won¡¯t be able to go out and kill cultists. How am I supposed to be interested in learning from you?¡¯ Parr cursed in his heart. Then, he looked at his Spiritual Energy Points and asked with a hint of expectation in his voice, ¡°Can I go and kill cultists while I¡¯m studying?¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect Parr to ask this question. He looked at Parr and thought how much this boy hated cultists! Could it be that cultists killed his whole family? ¡°Can I?¡± Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Parr asked again. ¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Little boy, if you want to kill cultists, you can do so after you become a one-star Mage. But before that, you have to focus on studying.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Parr shook his head and rejected the old man¡¯s suggestion. He knew his advantage. If he could not kill to obtain Energy Points, he would not become stronger quickly. ¡°Little boy, why don¡¯t you give this further thought before making a decision?¡± This old man was the same as the black-robed man from the night at Haystack Village. He saw Parr¡¯s talent in Spiritual Power and did not want to let this good seedling go. However, Parr still shook his head and said that he would not miss out on the chance to kill cultists. After persuading for a long time, the old man finally gave up. A Mage had to study for long years, but it seems that Parr was not willing to do so. However, the old man did not give up completely. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Then, he took out a book with black leather and silver edges. He tore out a page filled with words and handed it to Parr. ¡°Boy, your Spiritual Power is so high. It will be a pity if you don¡¯t become a Mage. Even if you don¡¯t want to become a Mage now, you can¡¯t waste your talent. This page contains the most basic meditation technique. It can train and increase your Spiritual Power. You should practice it first. When you want to become a Mage, just come back and look for me.¡± Parr silently took the page from the old man. When a notification appeared on the data panel that a skill could be learned, his little face lit up with joy. Then, he looked up at the old man and sincerely thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you little brat.¡± The old man smiled and shook his head. Then, he took out a bronze badge from his pocket. On it, there was also a cross pattern of sword and shield. However, the star at the bottom was only a single one. This was the lowest level 1-star adventurer badge of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. It meant that the strength of the person holding this badge was below Bronze-level. After taking out the badge, the old man recorded the basic information of Parr on the back of it. Name, age, registration location, and a string of numbers. ¡°Okay, registration is complete. Take a look.¡± The old man threw the one-star Adventurer Badge to Parr. Parr took it and looked at it. There was no problem, so he left the room immediately. When he was about to re-enter the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Hall, Parr stopped. He thought of something and quickly turned back. He saw the old man walking out of the room, so he asked loudly, ¡°Grandpa, I still don¡¯t know your name. What if I can¡¯t find you when I come here?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I thought you wouldn¡¯t ask!¡± The old man smiled, then said proudly, ¡°Little boy, listen well. My name is Abel, the Bluestone City Adventurer¡¯s Guild President, a four-star Mage.¡± ¡­ After finishing their business, Parr and John stepped out of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild gate. On the way to the tavern, Parr couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Uncle John, are four-star Mages more powerful than you?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± John rolled his eyes. Although he did not want to admit it, he could not admit defeat. ¡°Boy, a four-star Mage is already a Silver-level existence. Who do you think is more powerful then?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Parr nodded and looked at the data panel. ¡°Beep, learnable skill detected. Would you like to spend 10 Spiritual Energy Points to learn it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 10 Spiritual Energy Points have been consumed. Skill successfully learned.¡± ¡°Beep, congratulations on unlocking a new class realm.¡± Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Elementary Knight Apprentice (44/100) Elementary Mage Apprentice (0/10) Stamina: 81/100 Spirit Points: 8/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 3 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Danger Foresight LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique MAX LVL Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL Brilliant Light LVL 1 Basic Meditation Technique LVL 1 (the most basic and stable meditation technique. Able to recover Spirit Ponts extremely slowly. 1 point in 30 minutes) Life Energy Points: 217 Spiritual Energy Points: 11 ¡°Amazing!¡± With a glance, Parr noticed the changes on the data panel. There was an Elementary Mage Apprentice section in the realm column. The parentheses and lights behind it meant that he could level it up further. ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 Spiritual Energy Points to level up to an Intermediate Mage Apprentice?¡± ¡°Oh my God! I think I have three lives!¡± Parr did not choose to level up. Instead, he counted with his fingers. He already had one life. An Elementary Knight Apprentice who could level up at any time had one life. With the addition of Elementary Mage Apprentice, wasn¡¯t that three lives total for him? If he counted the Life Energy Points used to recover his HP, Parr would have four lives now. ¡°If I had nine job classes, would I be a cat with nine lives?¡± Parr fantasized about that scene. He felt that this was the direction he should strive for in the future. Speaking of that, were there nine classes in this world? ¡­ John led the dumbfounded Parr into the lively tavern. He looked around and frowned when he realized that there were no seats available. A dense red battle aura rose from his body. The people at the table closest to him ran off in an instant. The most beautiful waitress in the tavern immediately went forward to clean up the mess on the table. Then, she bent down and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Sir Knight, please take a seat. What would you like to eat? We have grilled chicken here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the most expensive one you have!¡± John still acted like a madman. He waved his hand heroically without even looking at the menu. Then, he flicked a gold coin to the beautiful waitress and patted her butt. He then winked and said with a smile, ¡°While you¡¯re at it, get me the best room here. Prepare some hot water as well. I want to take a shower after eating. And then who knows what do I need next? Hehehe.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir Knight, please wait a moment.¡± After being patted on the butt, the beautiful waitress¡¯s green almond eyes became hazy. She knew that she had met a lusty adventurer today. This was an excellent opportunity to make money! She hurriedly walked to the kitchen of the tavern. After arranging everything, she went to the second floor and booked the best room for John. ¡°Sc*mbag!¡± Parr, who had already recovered from his shock, looked at John and muttered softly. He felt truly bitter. ¡­ ¡°Hello, Sir Knight, I am¡­¡± Just as the two of them were waiting for the food to be served, an ordinary-looking brown-haired young man walked over and started chatting with John. He first rambled on for a while before explaining his purpose of coming. ¡°Sir Knight, our caravan is heading to the countryside of Viscount Mist¡¯s territory to collect some goods. I heard that there are quite a lot of bandits there, so I would like to ask you¡­¡± Bang! Without waiting for the brown-haired young man to finish his words, John suddenly slapped the table. Then, he kicked away the stool next to him, causing it to trip over a brown-haired young man who was running out of the tavern. ¡°Little boy!¡± Parr, who had already realized that something was wrong, had already pounced out. The large package he had placed by his feet had unknowingly been cut open, and some items inside were missing. The items were in the hands of the brown-haired youth who had tripped over. Bang! The brown-haired youth was just about to get up when he was pressed to the ground by Parr. Parr raised his fist and gave the youth a heavy blow. He stopped when John grabbed the young man¡¯s neck and pulled him over. Even so, Parr still kicked the brown-haired youth who had already fainted a few times. ¡°You dare to steal from me?¡± Among the people Parr hated most, cultists were ranked first, and thieves were ranked second. It was all because a pickpocket in his previous life stole the money he earned from hard work, and he almost starved to death. It deeply traumatized him.. Chapter 33 - Thieves With Ulterior Motives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You two are quite brave to steal from me!¡± After pulling Parr up, John threw the brown-haired young man onto his accomplice. The surrounding adventurers and drunkards instantly cleared a space. They looked at the two thief brothers with great interest, wanting to see how John would deal with them. Such a situation frequently happened in the tavern. People recognized the brown-haired brothers and knew they only stole things from unfamiliar faces. The older one would go up and chat to attract attention, while the younger one would take the opportunity to make a move. However, they did not expect that they would be so audacious today. They dared to make a move against a Bronze-level Knight! They were courting death! Bang! ¡°Speak! What do you want?¡± John stepped on the back of the brown-haired young man. This step almost caused him to lose his breath. ¡°Sir, please spare us! We won¡¯t dare to do it again, cough¡­¡± The brown-haired young man wanted to beg for mercy. However, John stomped so hard that his stomach was deflated. He kept coughing. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to steal, then you must know the punishment of being caught.¡± John¡¯s foot alternated between light and heavy stomps. The brown-haired young man was begging for death. When his nose and mouth were bleeding, John withdrew his foot and casually pulled a stool to sit down. He then crossed his legs and said leisurely, ¡°According to the law, I¡¯ll have to give you two choices. One is to take out a weapon and fight with me. The other option is to have your arms and legs broken. Choose! ¡°I¡­ cough¡­ choose¡­ cough¡­ the second¡­.option.¡± The brown-haired young man was not stupid. He would certainly be dead by going up against John. Thus, he would rather have his arms and legs broken. At least he would still be alive. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± John tilted his head and gestured towards Parr with his mouth, indicating for him to act on his behalf. ¡°Break their arms and legs?¡± Parr rubbed his wrist and walked up. He had no compassion towards thieves. However, this was the first time he had done this, so he had to ask for clarification first. ¡°Each of them has to sacrifice one hand and one foot. Just breaking them is enough. This is an unwritten rule in the mainland. If a thief is caught in the city, he can not be killed.¡± John thought that Parr could not do it, so he explained a little. However, he did not expect Parr to step on the brown-haired young man¡¯s left wrist when he finished speaking. ¡°Hmph!¡± The brown-haired young man gritted his teeth and endured intense pain. He did not scream but only let out a muffled groan. Following that, Parr stomped three more times. The brown-haired young man fainted. ¡°Throw them out.¡± After taking back their stolen items, John brought Parr back to his seat and waved at the tavern staff, indicating to throw the two thieves out. ¡­ Bang! The people of this world did not have any compassion towards thieves. The tavern staff carried the brown-haired brothers and threw them on the street. Then, they clapped their hands and turned around to walk back into the tavern. The door of the tavern was wide open. While eating the food brought by the waiter, Parr looked at the two thieves lying on the street outside the door. When he was about to finish eating, the brown-haired young man had finally recovered. ¡°Humph!¡± With a muffled groan, the brown-haired young man actually managed to get up on one leg. After a round of struggle, he dragged his unconscious brother into a dark alley next to the tavern and disappeared from Parr¡¯s sight. ¡°What? Do you pity them?¡± John noticed Parr¡¯s gaze. He asked softly while chewing on a huge chicken leg. ¡°No.¡± Parr shook his head and drank a mouthful of the specially ordered sweet and sour fruit juice. Then, he said in a low voice with some hesitation, ¡°Uncle John, I always feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the two of them. I saw them when I came in earlier. They had noticed the Battle Qi on your body. They don¡¯t look like fools to me! Yet, why would they come and steal our things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± John nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Little boy, it¡¯s very good that you can think of these things. They are indeed not fools. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be here to test us and inquire about our origins.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Parr did not pay attention to the conversation between John and the brown-haired young man earlier. He had been observing the people in the tavern, wanting to see what characteristics the people of this world had. Therefore, when he heard John¡¯s words, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Now is not the time to talk about it.¡± Facing Parr¡¯s puzzled gaze, John shook his head and ended the conversation. Then, he turned his head in the direction of the tavern¡¯s door. The female staff member of the Bluestone City Adventurers Guild from earlier walked in. ¡°Sir Knight.¡± The female staff member was very familiar with this place. After she came in, she glanced around and saw John. Then, she walked over with a smile. At this time, John also finished his ale in one gulp. He got up and grabbed the female staff member¡¯s hand before pulling her upstairs with an impatient look. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Come, I¡¯ve already booked a room. I was just waiting for you.¡± When he reached the second floor, John stopped in his tracks. He turned around and shouted at Parr, who was standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do. ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t just stand there. Take our parcel and guard the door for me!¡± Parr was speechless. ¡®Guard your a*s! I¡¯m still a ten-year-old child! Can¡¯t you f*cking tell?¡¯ Parr was going crazy in his heart, but he immediately thought of everything that had happened today. He felt that John had his own reasons for asking him to do so. He picked up the parcel, which now had a big cut on it. Then, he picked up John¡¯s sword and walked up the stairs. However, the facts proved that there was no reason for Parr to stand guard! John just wanted to enjoy himself in peace. Poor Parr sat at the door and listened for the whole night. If it was not for the fact that he knew he was no match for John, he would have already drawn his sword and rushed in. ¡®Why are you torturing me like this? I¡¯m still a child!¡¯ ¡­ Meanwhile, the brown-haired young man used all his strength to drag his brother into the depths of the alley. After ensuring that his brother was fine, he leaned against the dirty wall, closed his eyes, and waited. After a while, he heard the sounds of heavy footsteps. A tall man came in front of him. The man was Vice-captain Massey of Bluestone City¡¯s patrol team. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡± The brown-haired young man opened his eyes and wanted to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t do so. ¡°Don¡¯t get up. Just sit down and talk!¡± Massey squatted down, stared into the brown-haired young man¡¯s eyes, and asked, ¡°Where did the two adventurers come from?¡± ¡°Sir, they¡­¡± The brown-haired young man briefly told him the information he had gathered and then concluded, ¡°They should have come from the west. That Bronze-level Knight is a veteran who retired from the Western Region Fortress. He wants to go to the central region to explore and see if he can become a noble.¡± ¡°Is there any evidence for this?¡± Massey was very cautious. Ever since he had tricked the Bolen, the dead Knight, he had sent people to check the origins of every adventurer who entered the city. He was afraid that adventurers would come from the east and knew about Bolen. These kinds of adventurers might run to the Church and make a report. ¡°What about¡­¡± The brown-haired young man turned his gaze to his unconscious brother. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s all I know. My brother might know more, but he¡­¡± ¡°Give this to him.¡± Massey looked at the unconscious brown-haired young man and frowned. Then, he took out a small potion from his pocket and threw it to the brown-haired young man. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The brown-haired young man had been waiting for this. He hurriedly fed the potion to his younger brother. The brother finally woke up. He was stunned for a moment. After understanding the current situation, he opened his mouth and revealed an important piece of information. ¡°Sir, I saw a sword in their package. It¡¯s a sword used by soldiers of the Western Region Fortress.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± After eliminating another possible hidden danger, Massey stood in satisfaction and casually threw two gold coins to the brown-haired brothers. ¡°Take the money and treat your injuries! Don¡¯t tell others that you¡¯re working for me, or else you know the consequences you¡¯d suffer.¡± After saying that, Massey left without looking back. The brown-haired brothers picked up the gold coins and thanked him profusely: ¡°Thank you, sir. We understand.¡± ¡­ The following day, after listening to lustful sounds for the whole night, Parr sat on the big parcel. He was hugging John¡¯s sword and felt sleepy. He was in a fully healthy condition at the moment, but the psychological trauma he had suffered was more than he could bear. He wanted to enjoy some quiet time and sleep for a while. Creak. However, John did not allow that to happen. After his woman had fallen asleep, John put on his clothes, pushed open the door, and walked out while rubbing his lower back. ¡°Little boy, let¡¯s go.¡± He retrieved his sword from Parr¡¯s arms and put it on his waist. He then turned around and went downstairs. Parr shook his head and hurriedly picked up the big parcel and followed John. When he went downstairs, he did not see John¡¯s figure. When he took a closer look, it turned out that John had already walked out of the tavern. He hurriedly chased after him. In the morning, the streets of Bluestone City gradually became more popular. More stalls were selling food, but their business was not very good. There were few people buying breakfast. ¡°It¡¯s so quiet!¡± Parr sighed. John, who was walking in front, heard it. John slowed down and turned to Parr to explain, ¡°I heard that a major event has happened in Bluestone City recently. That¡¯s why it is so quiet now.¡± ¡°What major event?¡± Parr asked curiously. Ha ~ John yawned and explained as he walked, ¡°It seems that Viscount Bluestone lost a very important treasure a few days ago. Because of this, the patrol team was called. They searched every house for several days but could not find the treasure. It caused great panic. Most adventurers left Bluestone City because of this and wanted to wait for the storm to pass before returning. The residents in the city rarely went out unless it was necessary, which is why the street seems so deserted. Bluestone City used to be very lively in the past.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Parr nodded, his doubts dispelled. Previously, he had thought that all cities in this world were like this! It turns out that it was all because something had happened! From this, it could be seen how much influence a noble Lord had on the residents of a territory. Just because something was missing, they forcibly searched every house, causing everyone to feel anxious. However, no one dared to object. In a noble territory, the nobles were like Gods. This was the privilege of being a nobleman. ¡­ Chapter 34 - Origins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Parr followed John through the not-so-lively streets and headed to the Quinna Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base. On the way, he looked around, seeing for himself the standard of living for the people of this world. The people of Bluestone City had all kinds of hair and eye colors, which was also a characteristic of the Wind Wolf Kingdom. The Wind Wolf Kingdom accommodated all sorts of people. After a thousand years, they were no longer different from each other. Everyone was also used to the hair and eye colors of other people. When it came to the standard of living, it had to be roughly analyzed from four aspects¡ª clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. According to Parr¡¯s observation, the clothes the people in Bluestone City wore were much better than those in Haystack Village. They wore no coarse linen, instead used a kind of cloth that looked very soft, with many different colors. Most of them were dressed in this way, while a small number were dressed in silk-like clothes. The clothes were light and thin, making them look very expensive. The styles of the clothes were also varied. Just like the color of hair and eyes, there was no uniform style. There was nothing much to say about the food. Most of them were made of flour products. Among them, there was white bread of various shapes. Perhaps it was because the people were anxious, but not all stalls were set up. That was all Parr saw. There was even less to talk about in terms of accommodation. The houses were all glittering and dazzling due to being made out of lapis lazuli. These were the specialties of Bluestone City. In terms of travel, Parr lowered his head to look at his two short legs, then looked at the other people walking on the street. He could not help but mutter in his heart, ¡°Is traffic not allowed in Bluestone City?¡± ¡­ Without saying a word, John brought Parr to the Quinna Chamber of Commerce base. It was a large shop with a large yard behind it. After John showed the clerk the token Quinna had given him, the clerk respectfully led him to the backyard. ¡°Why is she here?¡± As soon as he entered the backyard, Parr saw the pink hair woman and turned around to run. He was embarrassed! However, John quickly grabbed the back of his collar. ¡°LIttle boy, why are you running? Go and see your little girlfriend.¡± John winked at Parr and uttered the last three words very loudly. Then, he suddenly threw Parr, who was caught off guard, to Edith, who had appeared in the Quinna Chamber of Commerce for some reason. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Parr once again witnessed the power of a Bronze-level Knight. In John¡¯s hands, he was like a chicken, unable to resist at all. He staggered toward Edith, who had turned around after hearing John¡¯s voice. Parr threw himself into Edith¡¯s soft embrace. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re back!¡± Edith, who was wearing a red dress, hugged Parr. She smiled and reached out to touch Parr¡¯s hair, making Parr¡¯s face red. When he remembered that Edith had looked at and touched every part of his body last night, Parr wanted to find a hole to hide in quickly. Both the transmigrator and Parr would be embarrassed! But before that, Parr still had to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Parr struggled out of Edith¡¯s arms. He turned around and rushed toward John, who was laughing. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat John, he needs to let John know that he would not be easily bullied just because he was young! ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t be angry! Hahaha.¡± John laughed wickedly. He pushed Parr aside and asked Edith a question, ¡°Little girl, is everything in your Church ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Edith nodded and said softly, ¡°Honorable Knight, our Church is ready. We have also informed Viscount Bluestone that we will take action at noon today. When the time comes, we will be ready. However, the Head Knight did not rush back to prevent the cultists from noticing anything. Instead, he brought his men to clean up the cultists in the towns and villages. Therefore, I have to trouble you to help with the cultists in the city.¡± ¡°No trouble.¡± John waved his hand and smiled. He loved to kill cultists. What trouble was there? He was so happy! ¡°Are we going to do it at noon?¡± Parr stopped making trouble. He finally understood. It turned out that during the time he was unconscious yesterday, John had already planned everything with the Church in Bluestone City. That was why John took his time and even called two women to accompany him at night! ¡°If we act at noon, it will weaken the Death Cultists the most. Most of their methods cannot be seen in the light, and this can effectively reduce casualties,¡± Edith explained with a smile. ¡°Well, since things have been settled, I have to go and rest.¡± John stretched himself, then suddenly reached out and pushed Parr into Edith¡¯s arms. He said to Edith in a serious tone, ¡°Little girl, this boy is from the countryside. Take him to the city to broaden his horizons.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edith grabbed Parr, who was trying to escape and nodded to John with a smile. Then, she dragged him away despite Parr¡¯s objection. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± John laughed happily. Why did he treat Parr like this? It was because every time he approached a woman, Parr¡¯s envious gaze made him uncomfortable. Now, Parr didn¡¯t have to feel that way anymore. ¡°With your method of nurturing, no wonder the male Knights of our Wind Wolf Kingdom are all the same in the end!¡± Quinna, who hadn¡¯t come out all this while, finally appeared. She rolled her eyes at the neat and handsome John. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± John was so embarrassed that he became angry. He loudly argued, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the boy¡¯s good. He¡¯s just a country boy who needs to go out and broaden his horizons. If I didn¡¯t need to rest, I would have brought him there myself.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Quinna narrowed her beautiful gray eyes and looked at John for a long time. Then, she shook her head and did not ask anything more. Instead, she pulled John and turned around to walk toward her room. ¡°John, you are an important guest of our Chamber of Commerce. Since you need to rest, go to my room! My room is the best one here. We can also talk about the reward I promised you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Let me go!¡± Parr¡¯s struggling voice gradually became softer because Edith had turned around and looked at him after they left the Quinna Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base. Her pink eyes looked directly at his black eyes. She just looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything else! Parr was not afraid! He just felt that it was inappropriate to shout in the street. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Edith reached out and pulled Parr¡¯s cheeks. She then said with a light smile, ¡°Little boy, you are so cute! I love you more and more.¡± These were Edith¡¯s true thoughts. She was not a person who would hide her intentions. Yesterday, when she felt deep sadness in her heart, Parr ran over to comfort her. This left a deep impression on her. After that, she bathed Parr and learned more about him. Of course, the love that Edith mentioned did not involve the relationship between a man and a woman. She was only twelve years old and only regarded Parr as her best friend and cute little brother. However, Parr¡¯s mind suddenly went blank, and a thought echoed in his mind: ¡®A girl has confessed to me. Although Edith is still a little girl, she has confessed to me. What should I do? God, please forgive me!¡¯ ¡­ Edith led Parr and strolled around Bluestone City. She would introduce what she thought Parr should know from time to time. Parr remained silent and was still immersed in his dirty thoughts. He did not hear anything. ¡°Big Sister!¡± Suddenly, a voice caught Edith¡¯s attention when they passed by a small alley. She pulled Parr and walked into the alley. The sudden darkness brought Parr back to his senses. He looked up and saw a ragged little beggar waving at Edith. He said anxiously, ¡°Big Sister, I finally found you. Brother Grimm¡¯s limbs were broken. He needs urgent treatment.¡± ¡°How were they broken? By whom?¡± Edith¡¯s eyes showed a dangerous look, but the little beggar stuttered for a long time without answering her question. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask him myself!¡± Edith shook her head and dragged Parr to another exit in the alley. ¡°Big Sister, wait for me.¡± The little beggar hurried to follow. He looked curiously at Parr, who was holding Edith¡¯s hand on the way. Finally, he could not help but ask in his heart, ¡°Big Sister, who is this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my little brother.¡± Edith answered directly without any hesitation. Parr retorted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not your little brother. I¡¯m older than you.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Edith stopped and reached out her hand to compare Parr¡¯s height with her own. What else was there to say? This was the truth. Parr was just like a little brother in front of her. ¡°But, I¡¯m really older than you.¡± Parr argued feebly. No one believed him. The little beggar behind him even looked at him with admiration. It was the first time he had seen a child who dared to talk to his elder sister that way and remained completely fine. It was admirable. ¡­ After going around in circles, the three of them arrived at the Southern District of Bluestone City. Parr discovered that the surrounding buildings became more and more dilapidated. Gradually, different buildings appeared. They were made of wood, crushed stones, or a mixture of both. ¡®So there aren¡¯t only lapis lazuli houses in Bluestone City! This should be the slums, right?¡¯ Parr carefully observed the pedestrians on the road. Although there were not many, he saw familiar linen clothes. Combined with the surrounding environment, he guessed that this area should be the slums of Bluestone City. ¡°Here we are.¡± Edith stopped in front of a dilapidated and old courtyard before explaining to Parr, who was looking around. ¡°This is the slums of Bluestone City. The poor people and beggars live here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Parr nodded to show that he understood. Then he turned his head to look at Edith¡¯s destination. It was a shabby and old courtyard, but it was well-kept. The door was made of wood, and half of it was missing. Many children dressed in the same clothes as the little beggars in the courtyard. Some were big, and some were small, but none were more than fifteen years old. ¡°Big Sister!¡± ¡°Big Sister is here!¡± ¡°Big Sister, come and tend to the Grimm brothers¡­¡± The children in the courtyard noticed Edith and rushed over like a swarm of bees. Edith was like their big sister, and they trusted her very much. Seeing this scene, Parr guessed something. Edith was the adopted daughter of Knight Bolen, but she was not an orphan who had lived in the Church from the beginning. So, where did she live before she joined the Church? Seeing these beggar-like children and the names they called them, Parr had an answer in his heart. Edith had moved out of this place, and her prestige among these people was very high. ¡°These are the children of the poor in Bluestone City and some orphans. I used to be one too.¡± Edith continued to explain as she pulled Parr into the courtyard. The actual situation was just as Parr had guessed. Because of her natural talent and intelligence, Larry, who had come here to treat the poor for free, had taken her in as a student by chance. In the Church, Bolen was tasked with taking care of her. Bolen made her feel the warmth of having a family member. ¡­ Chapter 35 - Escape Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Parr followed Edith and saw the Grimm brothers in the shady corner of the courtyard. He was surprised to find that they turned out to be the thieves from last night. What a coincidence. Edith turned to look at Parr and then at the brown-haired Grimm brothers. She was a little puzzled, but she did not ask any more questions for the time being. Instead, she went forward to check the Grimm brothers who were lying on two wooden boards. While doing so, she asked in a bad mood, ¡°Tell me, you two! How did it end up like this? Did you both steal again?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± The Grimm brothers couldn¡¯t be bothered to glare at Parr anymore. Faced with Edith¡¯s inquiry, they began to stutter while avoiding her gaze. ¡°It seems so. Then, little boy, tell me, how do you know them? Did they steal your things?¡± Edith stood up and looked at Parr. Her pretty face became serious, which made Parr feel the aura of a big sister being displayed. However, it was not enough to intimidate Parr. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Parr told her what happened last night, even though the Grimm brothers looked at him as if they were begging for mercy. ¡°I caught them stealing from me and Uncle John last night, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± As a sister, how would Edith feel about this matter? ¡°Well done!¡± Edith reached out her hand and rubbed Parr¡¯s head as if she was praising him. The more she rubbed, the more energetic she felt. She found that Parr¡¯s hair felt surprisingly good upon being rubbed! Parr looked very embarrassed. He badly wished that he was taller! Edith quickly stopped and turned around to look at the Grimm brothers again. Her eyes narrowed, and her voice was cold as she nagged, ¡°Grimm brothers, how many times has this happened? Why can¡¯t you change your habit of stealing things? If this continues, you¡¯ll be beaten to death sooner or later!¡± Edith, who had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, squatted down and stretched out her palm. A layer of white light appeared on her body, and then it gathered in her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± The Grimm brothers screamed as Edith¡¯s hand fixed their broken limbs. The white light seeped into the hands and feet of the Grimm brothers, and the expressions on their faces relaxed. It seemed that the pain was no longer as great. Phew. After the treatment, Edith stood up and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She looked a little tired. It seemed that she had spent a lot of energy to heal the Grimm brothers. ¡°It¡¯s truly magical!¡± Parr was amazed. If the doctors in his previous life had the ability like Edith, how many patients could have been saved? This was indeed a magical world. He looked forward to exploring even more. ¡°Little boy, come here.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just get yourself over here.¡± After taking a few breaths, Edith pulled Parr towards the Grimm brothers. Pointing at Parr, she instructed, ¡°Apologize!¡± Although the Grimm brothers were guilty of stealing, Parr had already punished them, so they felt that there was no need to apologize. Both of them tilted their heads and remained stubborn. ¡°I told you both to apologize!¡± Edith¡¯s voice became louder, and her imposing manner as the eldest sister also rose. The surrounding children were so scared that they took several steps back and cast pitying glances at the Grimm brothers. The Grimm brothers still did not speak, while Parr looked indifferent. Anyway, he had already taught them a lesson, so it did not matter whether they apologized or not. ¡°According to the law, we¡¯ve already been punished for stealing, so there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± The younger brother called Little Grimm muttered under Edith¡¯s gaze. Bang! Edith was so angry that she directly kicked Little Grimm¡¯s butt and then asked in return, ¡°So, according to you, stealing is fine?¡± ¡°Actually, we were not there to steal, but¡­¡± Little Grimm wanted to defend himself, but his brother covered his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We apologize!¡± The brown-haired young man, Big Grimm, signaled his brother not to tell the truth with his eyes and apologized to Parr. ¡°Sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have stolen from you.¡± Parr only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, the unfinished words of Little Grimm earlier had attracted Edith¡¯s attention. She slapped away the hand that Big Grimm used to cover his younger brother¡¯s mouth and fixed her gaze on Little Grimm¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Grimm, speak! If you were not there to steal, then what were you there for?¡± ¡°We were there to steal¡­¡± Big Grimm tried to attempt another cover-up, but Edith turned her head and stared sharply at him. Although he was already in his twenties, he was still afraid of Edith, who was only twelve years old. This was for no other reason than that Edith knew how to treat him, and she was the big sister in this area! ¡°Little Grimm, speak!¡± Edith turned her head to stare at Little Grimm. She knew that Big Grimm was tight-lipped and would not get anything out of him, but Little Grimm was different. Little Grimm gulped. Under Edith¡¯s gaze, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°It was Vice-captain Massey of the patrol team who told us to go¡­¡± Little Grimm did not say the rest of his words because he saw Edith¡¯s face instantly turn gloomy. He had never seen Edith like this, but it did not stop him from feeling extremely scared. He was so afraid that he lost his voice. Edith lowered her head and was silent for a long time. Finally, she said in a low voice, enunciating each word, ¡°Do you know that Bolen is dead? It was all because of Massey¡­¡± The angry Edith stopped talking and turned around to leave. ¡°Big Sister!¡± Looking at Edith¡¯s back, the Grimm brothers, who had only just recovered from the news of Bolen¡¯s death, shouted. Then, Little Grimm cried out, ¡°Big Sister, we really didn¡¯t know! If we knew, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have done that. We just wanted to save up money to buy you a gift on your birthday. We wanted to thank you for taking care of us! We were wrong, big sister, please don¡¯t go!¡± The Grimms were not stupid. Although Edith did not finish her sentence, they had guessed the truth. Phew. Edith stopped at the gate and took a deep breath. She knew that the Grimm brothers had good intentions. They risked their limbs to save up money and buy her a gift. Nonetheless, the anger in her heart continued to surge. She could not suppress it. It seemed that now was not the time to say anything. She would talk about it after she calmed down! ¡­ Edith and Parr left the slums area. She was a little absent-minded as they walked on the road. Parr could not stand the gloomy atmosphere and wanted to break it, so he scratched his head and thought for a while. Then he comforted her in a very straightforward manner, ¡°Edith, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll kill Massey at noon today.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Edith was amused. She put away her sadness again. She covered her face with her hand and returned to her previous look. She stopped and turned to look at Parr. Then, she put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill people at will. Massey is a Peak Knight Apprentice. How are you supposed to go up against him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Parr was stunned. He had never thought of this problem. He had felt confident after killing enemies several times, but when he thought about it carefully, when did he ever fight an enemy head-on? Wasn¡¯t it always a sneak attack that he employed? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Parr looked down at the data panel. Even if he leveled up, he would only be an Intermediate Knight Apprentice. He was two levels away from the peak. Was he supposed to find a way and perform a sneak attack again? ¡°Well, don¡¯t overthink. You can¡¯t do it.¡± Edith shook her head and turned to walk back. ¡°How can you say no?¡± Parr couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even if he couldn¡¯t do it now, he has to find a way! He quickly caught up with Edith and said, ¡°Edith, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith stopped in her tracks, her curiosity aroused by Parr¡¯s words. ¡°Just bet on whether I can kill Massey. If I win, you have to agree to a small request of mine, and vice versa.¡± Parr¡¯s words were full of confidence. He was determined to prove himself. ¡°Okay!¡± Edith turned around and smiled at Parr with her hands behind her back. She agreed to the bet. She didn¡¯t believe that Parr could kill Massey. It was a sure win for her! ¡­ Snore. There had been nothing to do recently, and Massey had instructed his men to help Viscount Bluestone look for his missing treasure. Therefore, he had been sleeping during the day and going out at night for the past few days, which was in line with the habits of the Evil God Cult. Those tainted with the smell of death did not like the daytime. Therefore, today, Marcy was sleeping in his room as usual. He slept most soundly when it was close to noon. However, suddenly, a bird came in through the gap of the window while chirping. Chirp! The bird, which was less than the size of an adult¡¯s palm, flapped its wings and flew towards Marcy, who was snoring loudly. However, before it landed on Marcy¡¯s body, it instantly stopped breathing, and its bright little eyes became cloudy. It crashed to the ground with a bang. Massey, who snored a moment earlier, instantly sat up from the bed. He focused on sensing the movements around him before bending down to pick up the dead bird and placing it in his big hand to observe it. He stretched out two fingers and picked up a small piece of paper from the bird¡¯s leg. Whoosh. The small piece of paper was instantly ignited, turning into a cloud of white smoke. As it fluttered in the air, it formed a line of elegant Wind Wolf words. ¡°You¡¯ve been exposed. The church will take action at noon.¡± Massey¡¯s brown eyes suddenly shrank, and his rough brows furrowed even deeper. He waved his hand to disperse the smoke and pondered for a moment. ¡°This is the work of a mage. Who is the one who informed me? But now is not the time to think about this. Should I believe it or not? Forget it. I¡¯ll go out and take a look first.¡± Creak. Dressed neatly and carrying his broadsword on his back, Massey pushed the door open and walked out. Due to his deep understanding of the patrol team in Bluestone City, he instantly noticed something strange. There were fewer people than usual, and the patrol team members were even fewer. ¡°Not good!¡± Massey turned around and ran back into the house as if sensing something. Less than ten seconds after he closed the door, John, who was dressed in blacklight armor, directly broke into the house. His dark red eyes scanned the room and found a hole under the bed that had already been moved. Massey was nowhere to be seen. ¡°He ran pretty fast!¡± John was about to enter the hole to chase after him when there was a rumble. Flames emerged from the hole, and the entire house collapsed. ¡°D*mn it! He got away!¡± ¡­ Chapter 36 - It’s Our Turn (End of Volume) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Church of Neutral Light and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, two organizations spread throughout the continent¡¯s cities, were unique. Simply put, their standings were neutral. There were doctors in the Church of Neutral Light who were responsible for treating patients and saving lives, ensuring the health of the local people. Church¡¯s Knights hunted cultists, ensuring that they did not harm the local people. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was responsible for accepting various commissions from the local people. After categorizing the commissions, they formed missions of different levels for different adventurers to accept, thus significantly reducing the burden on the local lords. However, these two organizations were neutral, which meant that they could not interfere in the business of the local lords in issuing various decrees. This was also why they were allowed to be in the territories of the various nobles. Therefore, for a matter as significant as clearing out all cult members of the Evil God cult within the entire territory, the Church of Neutral Light first informed the local lord to avoid misunderstanding. They would also need to seek the assistance of the local lord to avoid causing too many casualties and prevent the cult members from escaping. ¡­ The operation time was set at noon today. From the list of cult members, other than the black-robed man who had already died, the person with the highest position in the death cult in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory was vice-captain Massey of the patrol team. He was the deputy mentor of all cultists in the entire territory. When it was close to noon, under the order of George, the captain of the patrol team who represented Viscount Bluestone, the entire patrol team and the city guards quietly completed the arrangement. If it were not for the fact that they were pressed for time, the Knights who were loyal to Viscount Bluestone would probably have come over to join in the fun too. This was an excellent opportunity to show their talents. Perhaps if they performed well, Viscount Bluestone might even grant them an extra piece of land! But time waits for no man! Those Knights would not be able to come over in one night. If they were to rush over forcefully, they might even alert the enemy. Therefore, they could only assist the Church¡¯s Chief Knights in their respective territories to encircle the cultists. This caused a problem. There were only two Bronze-level Knights in Bluestone City¡ª John and George. Viscount Bluestone was too old and sick. It had been a long time since he had left his castle. Otherwise, he would have personally led a team to encircle and annihilate the cultists with his character. This would bring a complete end to the glorious achievements of his life. John alone was enough to kill Massey if things went according to plan. Naturally, the other cultists in the city would be dealt with by the patrol team, the city guards, and the Church¡¯s Apprentice Knights. However, a setback occurred. Massey had received a warning from a mysterious Mage and ran away ahead of schedule! John was a step too late. He could only watch as the tunnel where Massey had escaped blew up, and he almost ended up buried in the collapsed house. ¡°Bah! What Bad Luck! He got away!¡± Waving the dust in front of him, John looked unhappy. Parr and Edith, who had followed him here, also looked disappointed. ¡°How did he get away?¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Only John, Parr, and Edith had come to kill Massey. George, captain of the Bluestone City patrol team, had gone to crush the cultists scattered all over the city. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the tunnel leads to, but it shouldn¡¯t be far. You two go and inform the others to seal off all the intersections.¡± Turning around, John jumped onto the tallest building nearby and looked around. Parr and Edith looked at each other and started to act. Both of them wanted to kill Massey too. Parr even wanted to kill Massey more than Edith because of his bet in a moment of passion. Since it was related to his dignity, he could not lose! At this moment, people all over the city started to act. Bluestone City was not big. The city guards and the patrol team were very familiar with the city. Therefore, after the Church staff provided the list of the cultists, they quickly found where the cultists lived and used the advantage of numbers to launch an attack, catching the cultists off guard. As mentioned before, the cultists of the Evil God cult were weakest in battle under the sun. The zombies that they could summon were useless in the face of light. Therefore, the Church members, the patrols, and the city guards were unstoppable! The cultists managed to put up a little resistance before being hacked to death. The ordinary zombies buried in the courtyard did not even have time to show themselves before they were buried underground forever. As time passed, they would become one with the earth. The average level of these cultists was not high. Most of them could only be called followers of the Evil God of Death. They did not even have zombies. Only a small portion of them were real cultists. The siege in the city soon came to an end. Then, the large-scale search began again. No matter how detailed the plan was, setbacks would always happen. Some cultists managed to escape because they were not at home at that time. After learning that they had been exposed, they hid cunningly and planned to find an opportunity to leave the city after dark. Therefore, under the leadership of George, the people began a large-scale search again, searching for those cultists who had escaped. Several cultists were found and then hacked to death in a chaotic mess from time to time. In general, the cultists in Bluestone City had met with a disaster this time. This was all the fault of their master, who had kept a list of their names. The list led to their demise. The cultists were called crazy for a reason. ¡­ Almost all the cultists in Bluestone City were found and hacked to death as time passed. However, Massey was still at large. It was as if he had become invisible. George led his men to dig open the tunnel that had been blown up. He confirmed that Massey had indeed not gone far. He was still in the city. ¡°This is strange. Can Massey fly?¡± The search was still in progress. The people of Bluestone City went out to inquire out of curiosity! After learning that the entire city was hunting for cultists, they quickly ran back home, closed their doors and windows then hid. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. The sky gradually darkened. John, George, and the church head, Larry, were confident that Massey would definitely run out of the city during the night, so they ordered the people to be on high alert. They had to find Massey¡¯s tracks as soon as possible. The East Gate of Bluestone City sent out a signal not long after giving the order. At the same time, the Church¡¯s members also used special techniques to sense the fluctuation of death elements there. They confirmed the death element was Bronze-level. What else was there to say? John and George, the two Bronze-level knights, went ahead first while Larry led the lower-level members to surround them. As soon as they went over, they saw many city guards falling at the city gate. The remaining city guards held long spears and surrounded a tall black-robed man with fear on their faces. They only surrounded him and did not dare to charge forward. When the black-robed man took one step forward, all the guards took one step back and were about to retreat to the bottom of the city wall. At this moment, John and George, who had rushed over, launched their Battle Qi attacks without saying a word. John¡¯s attack was still the same as before. A blood-red crescent moon shot out from the blade of his sword. ¡°Blood Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Blazing Stab!¡± George, who was tall and sturdy, had a simple and honest face. He had brown hair and green eyes. At a glance, one could tell that he was a good man. His Battle Qi rose like flames. Holding a long spear in his hand, he charged towards the black-robed man who seemed to be Massey. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two attacks hit their target. The black-robed man was first torn apart by the crescent moon and then burned up by the flames, revealing the true face of the black-robed man. It was not Massey, but a Bronze-level zombie was wearing heavy armor! John and George¡¯s attacks shattered a part of the heavy armor, but they did not manage to hurt the Bronze-level zombie. Roar! The bronze-level zombie let out a roar that represented its identity. Then, the skin all over its body cracked, and it directly activated rampage mode, fighting with John and George simultaneously. ¡°Not good. This is Massey¡¯s lure!¡± ¡­ ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± In the Southern District of Bluestone City, Parr and Edith, who had searched for an entire afternoon without finding anything, also saw the signal from the East Gate. They knew that Massey had been found, so they ran over there, wanting to see his death with their own eyes. They also hoped they could kill Massey with their own hands. However, before the two could run far, Little Grimm¡¯s voice came from a small alley behind them. ¡°Big Sister!.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Parr and Edith turned around and saw Little Grimm running out while panting. He pointed to the direction he came from and said, ¡°Big Sister, we saw Massey.¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith was stunned. She turned around and looked in the direction of the East Gate. She seemed to have figured something out, but she still had to confirm it with Grimm. ¡°Grimm, how were you able to see Massey?¡± Facing Edith¡¯s question, Grimm looked ashamed. ¡°Big Sister, we know it¡¯s our fault for working with Massey. To make up for our mistake, we¡¯ve been to every corner of the South District this afternoon. Just now, my brother and I saw Massey sneakily walking towards the South Gate.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡± Edith asked, but she had already started walking. Many people were at the East Gate, so it was useless for her to go there. There were fewer people here. If the news were true, Massey wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°We can¡¯t be mistaken. We know him very well.¡± Little Grimm hurriedly led the way. Parr grasped the hilt of his black sword and also followed. They went around in circles. The Grimm brothers had their own communication codes. Little Grimm led Edith and Parr to a small alley near the southern part of Bluestone City. As they were about to go forward, Big Grimm came out from the corner and made a silent gesture. ¡°Shh¡­¡± Big Grimm waved his hand and motioned for everyone to follow him. Chirp. The four of them came to an extremely dilapidated small courtyard. They heard the sound of digging there. They carefully peeked through the cracks in the wall and saw a tall and strong man was holding a tool to dig a hole. A heavy sword was inserted into the ground beside him. Edith looked away and thought for a while. Then she turned to the Grimms and whispered, ¡°Little Grimm, I want you and your brother to go and inform the city guards, the patrol team, or the Church.¡± ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The Grimms looked at Edith worriedly, afraid that she would rush up and face Massey alone. ¡°Do I look like a rash person?¡± Edith rolled her eyes and reached out to grab Parr, who was about to launch a sneak attack from behind. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here and watch him, in case he runs away. You two need to go and inform the others. The earlier you inform us, the safer we¡¯ll be. Go now!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Grimm brothers, who were not even Apprentice Knights, knew that they could not be of much help if a fight broke out. They might even ruin the situation. They could only nod unwillingly and turn around to leave quickly. After walking far away, they scattered and ran away. Each of them went to inform the city guards at each side. However, as soon as the Grimm brothers left, Edith turned her head to look at Parr. A smile full of murderous intent appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to act!¡± Chapter 37 - Fierce Battle! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Within the Knight Apprentice realm, the difference in strength between levels is not very big. It¡¯s just that the higher the level, the stronger the endurance of the combat ability. So, if we launch a sneak attack, we still have a chance of winning.¡± The enemy was right in front of her. With Edith¡¯s character, she really could not bear it any longer. The grief she had held in for a day and a night completely burst out. Her pretty face revealed a smile full of killing intent. At this moment, Edith was completely different from the talkative and lively young doctor in the Bluestone City¡¯s Church. Parr even suspected that she had schizophrenia. ¡®It¡¯s only normal. Who doesn¡¯t have an alternate ego?¡¯ Parr muttered to himself and then continued to listen to Edith¡¯s plan. He could not stand it either. When he saw Massey digging a hole with his back to them, he wanted to launch a sneak attack immediately. He was truly fearless! ¡°We¡¯ll do this!¡± Edith narrowed her beautiful eyes and observed her surroundings. Then she looked at Parr¡¯s thin body and came up with a plan that she thought was perfect. ¡­ Massey was sweating profusely while digging a hole with a shovel. This was the escape route left by the Evil God Cult in Bluestone City. It was a tunnel reconstructed from an underground crack that could bypass the city walls and allow one to escape the city altogether. The only troublesome thing was that this tunnel was buried deep underground for the sake of secrecy. Therefore, after escaping, Massey waited until dusk before taking action. First, he used the Bronze-level zombie that he controlled to distract the pursuers. Then, Massey carefully arrived here. He took out the shovel that he had prepared beforehand and started digging. This was a remote corner of Bluestone City. It was quite a distance away from the south wall. Therefore, he was not afraid that others would hear the sound of digging. Soon, a green-gold object was revealed at the tunnel entrance buried underground. A green-gold stone slab was placed to prevent the soil from blocking the tunnel. ¡°Very good! I need to continue.¡± Bang! Just as Massey was about to catch his breath and dig further, a brick hit his back. ¡°Who is it?¡± Massey jumped out of the pit in an instant and grabbed his broadsword. With his eyes wide open, he saw his assailant immediately. It was a girl with long pink hair tied into a ponytail and wearing white sheepskin armor. The little girl held a sword from the Church and was staring at him with her big pink eyes from the broken wall of the courtyard. The killing intent contained in her eyes made him feel a little scared. ¡°Is it someone from the Church?¡± Massey was shocked, but then he found that Edith was alone. He knew that he was not surrounded. This made him feel relieved. He took a big step forward and rushed forward while dragging his broadsword. ¡°Die!¡± With a low roar, Massey decided to kill Edith immediately. He took a few big steps forward and jumped up. The broadsword behind him was swung up. ¡°Jumping Slash!¡± Massey jumped over the broken wall, and the broadsword smashed toward Edith with a whistling sound. Bang! It missed the target. Edith jumped back two steps when Massey had just jumped up, causing Massey¡¯s attack to miss. Gravel flew in the air, and the broadsword smashed a big hole in the ground. ¡°Die!¡± Edith raised her own sword and stabbed with a shout, aiming at Massey¡¯s throat. Clang! Massey only needed to raise his broadsword slightly to block Edith¡¯s attack using the wide and thick body of the sword. Then, he swung his sword again with a twist of his wrists. Bang! Edith instantly withdrew her sword to block the force, but she was still sent flying by Massey¡¯s strength. She fell to the ground, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she had suffered internal injuries. ¡°Little girl, I have to admit that you are very outstanding, but this is the end!¡± A perverted smile appeared on Massey¡¯s face. He was so happy to kill the weak! As he spoke, he walked toward Edith, who had yet to get up from the ground. He raised his broadsword high up, and Edith was about to be destroyed. At this moment, with the advantage of being thin and weak, Parr jumped up. He held the hilt of his black sword in his hand and rushed forward with small steps. Slash! Parr used all his strength. He raised his black sword and aimed it at Massey¡¯s neck. He planned to follow up with a horizontal slash to separate Massey¡¯s head from his body. ¡°What?¡± Massey really did not realize that a little boy was hiding behind him. He was already slashing down with his sword. Hence he could not stop the momentum. The disadvantage of using heavy broadswords would be the difficulty of retracting a sword strike. However, Massey did not panic at all. He even wanted to laugh. ¡°I have a shield!¡± Crack! Parr¡¯s attack hit a translucent shield that appeared out of thin air behind Massey, directly turning the smooth shield into a shield full of cracks. However, Massey¡¯s smile was soon knocked off his face, for Parr¡¯s attack had not ended yet. ¡°Horizontal slash!¡± Parr turned his sword and followed up with a horizontal slash. The sharp black sword, supported by 10 points of physical strength, slashed into the shield that had reached its limit. It seemed that Massey¡¯s head would be separated from his body when the shield broke and created a shockwave. ¡°This is bad!¡± The hair on the back of his neck stood up. In a flash, Massey decided gritted teeth. He let go of his palm, and his sword that was no longer restrained, flew out and stabbed diagonally into the ground beside Edith. Massey turned his body sideways and blocked Parr¡¯s horizontal slash at the cost of breaking the shield and leaving a deep cut on his left arm. His broad palm grabbed Parr¡¯s thin and small arm, preventing Parr from executing his third attack. Whoosh! It was not until this moment that the shockwave from the shattering of the shield erupted. Massey¡¯s arm caught parr, so he was not sent flying. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re outstanding!¡± Massey gritted his teeth and raised his right hand to slap Parr to death. However, at this moment, Edith, who had already recovered from the shockwave, jumped up and launched another stab. This time, it was aimed at Massey¡¯s heart. ¡°Die!¡± However, as a Peak Knight Apprentice, Massey was stronger than Parr and Edith, and he also had rich combat experience. Otherwise, he would not have been able to block Parr¡¯s sneak attack earlier. Therefore, when Edith stabbed him with her sword, he managed to grab the sword with his right hand and change its direction. He then grabbed the blade and then pressed it down. ¡°Parr, dodge!¡± Edith could only watch in horror as her sword stabbed toward Parr¡¯s chest due to Massey¡¯s counter-attack. Paar¡¯s Danger Foresight talent reached its peak in an instant, but he had nowhere to hide after being grabbed by Massey¡¯s arm. In less than a second, Parr widened his eyes in this short period. With the help of Danger Foresight, he made the best response. Pfft! Parr leaned his body to the side as he tried to follow the suspicion in his heart. Edith¡¯s sword pierced straight into his chest, but miraculously, it did not hit his vital point. Nonetheless, the HP bar on his data panel had suddenly dropped by more than 30 points. ¡°This little pain is nothing. After all, I¡¯ve been hit by a truck before!¡± Parr was furious. Despite the severe pain, he took a step forward and raised his left hand to grab Massey¡¯s own hand, which was still holding the blade. He swung his right wrist, which was still held high by Massey¡¯s forearm, and his black sword flew towards Edith in an arc. At the same time, Parr roared. ¡°Edith!¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Massey sensed Parr¡¯s intention. He instantly released Parr and tried to block the black sword, but how could Parr possibly let him succeed? Parr stretched out his right hand, and this time, it was his turn to grab Massey¡¯s arm. ¡°No!¡± Although Massey managed to break free quickly, he was still a step too late. At this moment, Edith understood Parr¡¯s intention. She instantly reached out to Parr¡¯s black sword that was thrown at her. ¡°Die!¡± Edith, who was already very close to Massey, with her beautiful eyes wide open, rushed forward. The sharp black sword stabbed Massey¡¯s chest and cut off his main artery. Fresh blood spurted out and sprayed all over Edith¡¯s body. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Massey felt his strength disappear. He opened his mouth wide and knelt on the ground with his hand on his chest, trying to plug the wound. However, the uneven body of the black sword prevented him from doing so. ¡°Parr!¡± Edith did not even bother to wipe the blood on her face. After pushing Massey away, she held Parr, who was already half-kneeling on the ground. Looking at the sword which was stabbed into Parr¡¯s chest, she was so anxious that she almost cried. She wanted to pull it out but did not dare to. She had even forgotten that she was a doctor. Only now did she look like a twelve-year-old girl. ¡°Cough!¡± Parr looked at the HP bar rapidly dropping on the data panel and coughed twice. Just as he was about to ask Edith to pull out the sword so that he could level up and recover from his injuries, he suddenly felt a chill that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The source of this chill was none other than Massey, who had already died due to lack of blood. At this moment, Massey was half-sprawled on the ground with a pool of blood flowing down his body. However, the blood that had been boiling a moment ago had lost its temperature and was rapidly forming frost. At the same time, a cloud of white mist floated out of Massey¡¯s head, emitting a chill that penetrated deep into the heart. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s¡­¡± Edith also felt a chill. She turned around and exclaimed when she saw the white mist rising from Massey¡¯s body. However, before she could finish her sentence, the white mist exploded with a boom. Boom! Crack. Massey¡¯s body shattered into pieces like ice. Parr and Edith were pushed to the side of the dilapidated wall by the shockwave. Because of this, the sword that had pierced through Parr¡¯s chest was knocked out by the wall. Parr became a fountain of blood again, and his HP instantly fell below the critical line. ¡®If I don¡¯t level up now, I will never get the chance to do so again!¡¯ Enduring the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss, Parr looked at the data panel. ¡°Beep, will you consume 55 HP to advance your realm to Intermediate Knight Apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 55 HP has been consumed. Realm upgrade completed.¡± Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Intermediate Knight Apprentice (0/200) Elementary Mage Apprentice (0/10) Stamina: 200/200 Spirit Points: 10/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 3 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Danger Foresight LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique MAX LVL Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL Brilliant Light LVL 1 Basic Meditation Technique LVL 1 Life Energy Points: 162 Spiritual Energy Points: 11 A warm current appeared out of nowhere in his heart. As his blood circulated, the penetrating wound on Parr¡¯s chest that was spurting blood instantly healed. His physical strength had also increased by a lot. Parr had been resurrected with full health! However, before Parr could figure out what had just happened, his Danger Foresight was activated again. He followed the premonition that had appeared in his heart and rolled to the side. Whoosh. A cold current directly smashed onto the spot where Parr had been, then it started to freeze. ¡°Oh my God! Is this ice magic?¡± Parr got up. He looked up at the newly-appeared enemy in front of him. A white, translucent old man whose lower body was covered in the fog was floating in the air above Massey¡¯s body pieces. ¡°Parr, are you okay?¡± Edith got up from the ground and staggered to stand in front of Parr. A white light rose from her body. She looked back at Parr¡¯s chest and was surprised to find that Parr¡¯s wound had disappeared without a trace. ¡°It¡¯s all due to my talent!¡± Parr scratched his head and vaguely explained. Then he raised his hand and pointed at the ghost-like old man in front of them. ¡°Edith, what is that?¡± Seeing that Parr was fine, Edith breathed a sigh of relief. She believed Parr¡¯s explanation. Talent was too fantastic to be treated with common sense. Then, Edith turned around and looked at the old ghost.. She gulped and said with a trembling voice, ¡°That¡¯s a ghost! A Bronze-level ghost!¡± Chapter 38 - Ghosts Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That¡¯s a ghost! A Bronze-level ghost!¡± Edith gulped. Her face was very unsightly, and her voice was trembling, indicating the fear in her heart. ¡°A ghost?¡± It was quite a simple description, but this was the first time for Parr to hear and see it. He did not understand why a Bronze-level ghost would come out of Massey¡¯s head. The words of the old ghost answered the question in Parr¡¯s mind. ¡°Hehehe, you two little ones, you¡¯re terrific! You actually destroyed the body that I¡¯m most satisfied with!¡± A sharp whistle accompanied the ghost¡¯s old and angry voice. Parr¡¯s brain buzzed, but Edith was fine. However, the brilliant light on the surface of her body began to shake as if a strong wind blew it. Parr and Edith saw the ghost wave his arm before he could finish his angry laughter. Gray fog rose within a radius of ten meters around him, and the Stamina value on Parr¡¯s data panel began to decrease slowly. However, it did not drop as fast as when the black-robed man used the gray fog on him last time. ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Death Barrier!¡± The Brilliant Light on Edith¡¯s body began to boil. The gray fog could not get close to her because of the Brilliant Light, but it was only a matter of time before it broke through. Because of the existence of the gray fog, the Brilliant Light¡¯s consumption of energy suddenly increased. With her current strength, she would not be able to hold on for more than a few minutes. ¡°Edith, what should we do now?¡± Parr withdrew his gaze from the data panel and turned to Edith, who was the only one who could give him an answer. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± There was despair in Edith¡¯s voice, but she still reached out and grabbed Parr¡¯s arm. The dazzling light from her body spread to Parr and temporarily stopped Parr¡¯s energy loss. After doing this, Edith pulled Parr and retreated to a corner, but the two could not get out of the barrier formed by the gray fog. Moreover, because of the gray fog¡¯s concealment, the two of them also lost sight of the old ghost. The old ghost did not kill Parr and Edith immediately because he needed a new body. Otherwise, after tonight, it would die when the sun came out. The old ghost was now sizing up Parr and Edith. Gender was not a hindrance. The old ghost did not care about these things. What he cared about was the quality of the body. In this short period, Edith, who had retreated to the wall, briefly introduced ghosts. Ghosts, like zombies, were a specialty of the Evil God cult. The Bronze-level cultists used death magic to extract the souls of living creatures in forming ghosts. However, the success rate was quite low. Only living creatures who were obsessed with death could become ghosts. However, even if they became ghosts, they also lost their reason for living and ended up as puppets that cultists controlled. It was rare to see a Bronze-level ghost like the old ghost attacking them now. It was probably created using a second method. Through various arrangements, Bronze-level cultists could become ghosts with intelligence after death. Ghosts could only appear at night. If they could not find a body to hide in, or perhaps a special item, before the sun rose, they would be finished. Ordinary ghosts without reason could use the two methods to hide, but ghosts with intelligence could not, especially in the city. The aura of death emitted by the intelligent ghosts was the Church¡¯s guiding light. When intelligent ghosts enter a living person¡¯s body, they could hide the aura of death and continue to enjoy the life of a living person. In that case, wouldn¡¯t becoming a ghost mean that one would never die? No! The intelligent ghost would lose its rationality and slowly die over time. This was inevitable. ¡­ ¡°Edith!¡± At this moment, the dazzling light on Parr and Edith¡¯s bodies was fragile. Due to the exhaustion of her physical strength, Edith¡¯s body began to sway. She was about to collapse. Thus Parr hurriedly reached out to help her sit down against the wall. During this process, Edith did not let go of Parr¡¯s hand. The faint dazzling light continued to spread to Parr¡¯s body, preventing him from being harmed by the gray fog. Parr lowered his head and looked at Edith¡¯s hand that was tightly holding his arm. Then, he looked up at Edith¡¯s eyes and asked with a hint of doubt in his voice, ¡°Edith, you should stop doing this. If you stop, you can hold on for a while longer. You might even make it until our reinforcements arrive!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop!¡± Edith clenched her hands and looked at Parr stubbornly. ¡°I know how much damage this gray fog can do to the human body, so I can¡¯t just watch you be killed by it. It¡¯s my duty as a member of the Church.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Parr suddenly smiled, and then a dazzling light rose from his body too. ¡°You¡­¡± Edith widened her eyes. She was too surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect Parr to be able to use Brilliant Light. Wasn¡¯t this a skill exclusive to the Church? ¡°Don¡¯t ask, Edith. Tell me, is there any way to kill that ghost?¡± Paar raised his hand and held Edith¡¯s head, staring confidently at her eyes. ¡°No matter how difficult the method is, just tell me. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Edith was stunned, and then a layer of tears appeared in her eyes. She felt the warmth of family again. At this moment, Parr was just like Bolen. His thin body looked so majestic in Edith¡¯s eyes. However¡­ ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Edith shook her head and said with a hint of despair in her voice, ¡°Only by training Brilliant Light to the peak can we kill the ghosts.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Parr opened his data panel and looked at his Life Energy Points. He thought that it was not difficult to do so! ¡°Because only in that way can Brilliant Light have the ability to attack. The damage to ghosts will increase exponentially. At the maximum level, It only takes one strike to kill a Bronze-level ghost.¡± Edith closed her eyes in despair and muttered the reason. She did not think that anyone could raise Brilliant Light to its peak in such a short time. She could not, and neither could Parr. ¡°It¡¯s very simple then!¡± Parr¡¯s words entered Edith¡¯s ears. She could not help but open her eyes and then saw Parr beside her had turned into an extremely bright light. ¡°You¡­¡± Edith was at a loss for words. This was the pinnacle of Brilliant Light! She stared at Parr in disbelief. ¡°Edith, observe. Watch how I kill that ghost!¡± As if taking revenge, Parr took the opportunity to rub Edith¡¯s head, then turned to face the ghost. ¡­ ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 HP to level up Brilliant Light to LVL 2?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 10 HP has been consumed, level up completed!¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to use 10 HP to level up Brilliant Light to LVL 3?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep..¡± ¡°Beep, would you like to use 100 HP to level up Brilliant Light to MAX LVL?¡± ¡®This is twice as much as when my other two skills reached the maximum level. It seems that Brilliant Light is much more powerful than those two skills!¡¯ Parr was stunned. Then, he looked at his HP again. It was just enough. What else was there to say? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beep, 100 hp has been consumed. Level up completed!¡± Brilliant Light MAX LVL (also known as the Light of Life, the most basic and fundamental skill of the Church of Neutral Light. When used, it forms a white light on the body¡¯s surface, which can shock and burn evil creatures. Usage Cost: 1 HP per 30 seconds of usage. Maximum level special effect: Attack conversion. During the activation of Brilliant Light, attacks can be converted into radiant attacks, dealing ten times the damage to evil creatures.) Life Energy Points: 22 Spiritual Energy Points: 11 ¡°I see!¡± After reading the maximum level Brilliant Light¡¯s introduction, Parr finally understood why Edith said that it could be used to kill a Bronze-level cultist in one hit alone. Patting Edith¡¯s head, Parr had just turned around when his Danger Foresight was triggered. He turned his body sideways, and a ball of cold air smashed onto his previous position. Edith, who was very close to him, frowned because of the cold. She barely managed to move to the side. ¡°I can¡¯t see the enemy!¡± Only then did Parr realize that he couldn¡¯t see where the old ghost was because of the gray fog. However, he didn¡¯t panic and directly activated Bright Eyes. ¡°Bright Eyes: Low-level Elemental Vision!¡± In an instant, the old ghost, whose body was emitting dense death energy fluctuations, was discovered by Parr. However, the ghost didn¡¯t make a sound and instead rushed toward the cold air that had attacked. The old ghost was brilliant. Parr¡¯s rapid breakthrough shocked him, but he did not panic at all. Although Parr now could kill him, it was useless if he could not even find him! Meanwhile, he could slowly exhaust Parr to death. After all, Parr was not a Bronze-level knight. As long as he hit Parr a few times, Parr would fall to the ground and die, freezing into ice cubes. Therefore, the old ghost fired a shot at a different place and used his advantage to play Parr in circles. However, this was only what he thought. He did not know that Parr had already discovered him. Parr began to show his weakness again deliberately. If there were anyone who looked at the overall situation, they would be able to notice that Parr was slowly closing the distance between him and the old ghost while dodging time and time again. Parr has already picked up his black sword. ¡°Come out, you coward! Why are you hiding?¡± Parr waved his black sword carelessly, and an impatient expression slowly appeared on his face. He roared and shouted like a naughty child, making the old ghost laugh. ¡°Hehehe, boy, you want me to reveal myself? Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Parr stood on the spot and panted after dodging another attack of the cold current. Then he shouted, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t come out if you don¡¯t have the guts. My reinforcements will be here soon, anyway. Let us see who will die first!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The old ghost nodded and said in a sinister voice, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t play with you anymore. I have to find a body and leave this place. That little girl is very good. I¡¯ll take her. Meanwhile, you just hang around here, boy!¡± After saying that, the old ghost released two cold currents in other directions and floated towards Edith, whose Brilliant Light was about to be extinguished. Meanwhile, Parr seems to have lost his direction and only pounced toward the direction where the cold currents were coming from. ¡°Fight me!¡± ¡°Hehehe, do you think I will entertain you?¡± The old ghost let down his guard. He even floated past Parr, feeling a little complacent. He thought that Parr could not see or sense him. However, this was the opportunity that Parr had been waiting for a long time! Parr sheathed his sword in an instant. Then, he drew the sword at the old ghost¡¯s back. Slash! ¡­ Chapter 39 - Two Gains for One Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique¡ª Upper slash!¡± Parr¡¯s attack this time was different. The moment he launched the attack, the white light on his body spread to the black sword. As the black sword waved, it drew a mark in the gray fog. Sizzle. A sound like flames entering water rang out. Caught off guard, the gray fog shield that popped out from the old ghost¡¯s body was directly split into two. ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique¡ª Slanting Slash!¡± Parr¡¯s sword momentum changed, and the second move followed closely behind. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out, and a crack that emitted white light appeared on the translucent body of the old ghost. His mouth was wide open, and his eyeballs were about to pop out. His facial expression was extremely distorted and malevolent, and it was obvious that he had suffered great pain. The pain had penetrated deep into his soul, so much so that he could not even resist. Parr did not stop. He had no respect when it came to cultists. Besides, the old ghost was no longer a living person, so it was better to bury him! ¡°Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique¡ª Horizontal Slash!¡± The third move was launched, directly splitting the old ghost into two. ¡°Ah!¡± The old ghost let out a short scream, and then a bright white light emerged from his body. When the white light disappeared, the old ghost was also gone. At the same time, the gray fog enchantment around him began to disappear slowly. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Parr closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He put the black sword back into its sheath and walked towards Edith. He reached out and grabbed Edith¡¯s arm. Just like what Edith had done to him earlier, the bright light on his body also spread to Edith¡¯s body. ¡­ ¡°Blood Moon Slash!¡± Reinforcements always arrived after the battle was over. John jumped from the roof in the distance and attacked the gray fog enchantment that was beginning to disappear. Bang! The gray fog enchantment completely collapsed. It dissipated into the air after a gust of chilly wind, revealing the two people lying unconscious inside. ¡°Little boy!¡± John¡¯s face revealed an anxious expression. He rushed to Parr in quick steps. After checking for a while, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Parr was fine, but he looked as if he was drunk. Edith, who was beside Parr, was also fine. She had just fainted due to exhaustion. ¡°What about the enemy?¡± After receiving the news, George held back the powerful Bronze-level zombies while John rushed over. After confirming that Parr was fine, he narrowed his eyes and glanced around. He became vigilant when he saw Massey, who had turned into broken ice. ¡°A ghost!¡± John, who was experienced in fighting cultists, immediately saw the reason for Massey¡¯s condition. He vigilantly sensed his surroundings, but he did not find any trace of a ghost. Could it be¡­ John turned his eyes to Parr and then quickly sheathed his sword before rushing towards the direction of the Bluestone City¡¯s Church. ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡­ ¡°No, no, they¡¯re not possessed by the ghosts. They¡¯re just tired.¡± Larry, the Bluestone City¡¯s Church leader, withdrew his hand that was glowing with white light. He smiled and shook his head at John, who was waiting beside him. He said in a relieved voice, ¡°It seems that you arrived in time. The ghost ran away before it could harm them.¡± John let out a sigh of relief once again. Then, he walked to the unconscious Parr and fiercely rubbed his head. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re really bold. You actually dared to fight with a Peak Knight Apprentice and even won. You¡¯re fortunate!¡± The encirclement of cultists in Bluestone City finally ended in the middle of the night. The results were gratifying. In the eyes of John and the others, apart from a ghost that ran away, none of the cultists had escaped. After that, the patrol captain of Bluestone City, George, led his men to seal off the area. The Church¡¯s personnel began to search inch by inch, trying to find the ¡°escaped¡± ghost. It was doomed to be a futile effort. Anyway, Parr could not yet reveal that he was the one who killed the ghost. ¡­ Edith only fainted because she had exhausted too much of her physical strength. The following day, she woke up and sat up from the bed in the treatment room. She looked out the window at the clear sky and the warm sunshine. She could not help but think of the final thing that happened last night. ¡°Edith, see? I did it.¡± After killing the cultists, Parr sat next to Edith with a smug look on his face. He reached out and grabbed her arm. White light spread over, preventing her from being hurt by the gray fog that had not yet fully dispersed. Edith did not say anything. She just stared at Parr in a daze. After a long while, she suddenly smiled. Then, she moved her weak body and leaned against Parr. Her eyes slowly closed. With a tired and relieved expression, she said softly, ¡°Yes! Little boy, you are so awesome!¡± ¡®Why did she call me a little boy again? She could have just called me Parr!¡¯ The smug look on Parr¡¯s face disappeared, and he began to go crazy in his heart. ¡®No! You must stop calling me that from today onward!¡¯ Thinking of this, Parr asked tentatively, ¡°Edith, do you still remember the bet we made before?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Edith nodded slowly. Her pink hair tickled Parr¡¯s nose. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Parr rubbed his nose and smiled again. ¡°I request that you address me as a big brother from now on.¡± ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Edith opened her eyes again. She sat up straight and turned her head to look directly into Parr¡¯s eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°The winner of our bet is the one who killed Massey. I was the one who did that! So, you can continue to be my little boy!¡± After saying that, Edith closed her eyes again and leaned on Parr. Parr was stunned, then he pushed Edith away. ¡°No! Wait, I killed Massey!¡± ¡°You killed the ghost, not Massey. I was the one who gave Massey the last blow.¡± Edith closed her eyes and whispered, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt like a scoundrel. But on second thought, she was right! A ghost was a ghost, and Massey was Massey. The name of that ghost was not Massey. ¡°This¡­¡± Parr was speechless. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Opening her eyes and glancing at Parr, Edith covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Then, when Parr looked over, she quickly stopped laughing and asked Parr a question. ¡°Do you have any plans to join the Bluestone City¡¯s Church?¡± ¡°No.¡± Parr shook his head without hesitation. He wanted to travel all over the world. Thus he could not permanently stay in the small Church of Bluestone City. ¡°But you are so strong.¡± Edith wanted to persuade him again, but Parr interrupted her. ¡°Edith.¡± Parr¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°Edith, please don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight.¡± Edith was silent for a moment, and then she asked another question instead of answering, ¡°Little boy, why don¡¯t you want to join the Bluestone City¡¯s Church?¡± ¡°Because the world is so big, I want to see it all!¡± Parr revealed his dream. ¡°The world is so big. Do I want to see it?¡± Edith repeated it as if she was mumbling to herself. Then she nodded, narrowed her eyes, and said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight. This is a secret between us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Parr let out a sigh of relief and then reached out to rub Edith¡¯s hair. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me little boy anymore. Call me Big Brother!¡± ¡°Big Brother!¡± Suddenly, Edith actually called him. Parr turned his head in surprise and saw Edith reaching out her palm with a smirk. White pollen blew over. Parr rolled his eyes and fainted. Before his consciousness fell into darkness, he seemed to have heard Edith say something. ¡°Since you can¡¯t tell anyone about what happened, it¡¯s best to say that you fell unconscious during battle.¡± After Parr passed out, Edith¡¯s eyes were almost closed. She used the last of her strength to rub the blood on her leather armor onto Parr¡¯s body. She made it look like the two of them had passed out after a bloody battle with Massey. ¡­ ¡°Is everything over?¡± After replaying the events of last night, Edith got out of bed. The white sheepskin armor on her body was stained with blood and smelled terrible, so she had to go back to her room to take a shower. Creak. At this moment, Larry pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw that Edith had woken up, he smiled: ¡°Edith, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? Dizzy? You¡­¡± ¡°Stop, teacher. I¡¯m fine.¡± Edith quickly stopped old Larry¡¯s nagging. Her body glowed, indicating that she was fine. Then, she walked to Larry and looked at the old man who had taught her for five or six years. Her lips moved, she wanted to say something, but she was too embarrassed to say it. ¡°Edith, just say what you want to say. Hesitation is not your character!¡± Larry showed an amiable smile. Edith lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then, she took a deep breath, looked up at Larry¡¯s wise eyes, and said, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want to be a Doctor anymore. I want to be a Knight of the Church.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Larry did not ask why. He just looked into Edith¡¯s eyes and said encouragingly, ¡°Edith, if you are sure, then do it! I won¡¯t stop you because your talent on the path of a Knight is much higher than that of a Doctor!¡± ¡°Well, thank you, teacher!¡± ¡­ Roar! Parr suddenly opened his eyes at dawn and sat up from the bed. He was dazed for a while, with sweat all over his head. He had that strange dream again, where he saw the wolf¡¯s head. He was scared awake by the wolf¡¯s roar. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Scratching his head, Parr came back to his senses and looked around. At this time, he was in an unfamiliar room. There were green-gold stone walls, tables, chairs, furniture, and mattresses on the wooden bed. ¡°Where am I?¡± Parr got off the bed and walked to the window to look outside. Then, he confirmed that he was in a guest room in the Quinna Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Have I been brought here by Uncle John?¡± Returning to the bed and sitting down, Parr recalled what happened last night. Then, he shook his head and opened the data panel to take a look. The first thing that came into his eyes was the notification that had not been turned off since last night: ¡°Beep, Life Energy Points have been detected. Do you wish to absorb it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Beep, absorbing.¡± ¡°Beep, absorption completed. A total of 50 Life Energy Points and 100 Spiritual Energy Points were obtained.¡± ¡°Massey¡¯s ghost. Two gains for one person. Not bad!¡± Parr praised. Then, he turned off the notification and looked at his own data.. Chapter 40 - Rewards Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Name: Parr Skystar Gender: Male Race: Human Age: 10 (20) Realm: Intermediate Knight Apprentice (0/200) Elementary Mage Apprentice (0/10) Stamina: 200/200 Spirit Points: 10/10 HP: 100/100 Talents: Get Up On Time LVL 3 Bright Eyes LVL 2 Danger Foresight LVL 2 Skills: Wind Wolf Basic Breathing Technique MAX LVL Wind Wolf Basic Sword Drawing Technique MAX LVL Brilliant Light MAX LVL Basic Meditation Technique LVL 1 Life Energy Points: 72 Spiritual Energy Points: 111 ¡®Other than the realm, the ones that I can level up now are Bright Eyes and Danger Foresight, as well as the Basic Meditation Technique. The talent levels for these are enough for now since I won¡¯t be using them for the time being. I¡¯d better save it for now! 111 Spiritual Energy Points. If I encountered danger and leveled up the Mage Apprentice realm, I could have a few more lives¡¯ Closing the data panel, Parr didn¡¯t level up his talent and skills because he felt he didn¡¯t need to. ¡­ ¡°Boy, hurry up. We¡¯re going to be late.¡± ¡°What are you going to be late for?¡± ¡°The reward assembly!¡± ¡°What?¡± At noon, John rushed out of Quinna¡¯s room with Parr, who was busy cooking and hurriedly ran out of the Quinna Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base. In the center of Bluestone City, there was a castle made of large pieces of lapis lazuli, covering a vast area. This was where Viscount Bluestone lived¡ª it was called Bluestone Castle. In front of Bluestone Castle was Bluestone Square. At noon, the usually quiet square became lively. Most of the residents of Bluestone City had gathered here, excitedly discussing something loudly. ¡°Have you heard? Captain George is going to be promoted to a Knight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that only natural? Captain George already has the strength of a Knight, but he hasn¡¯t received much credit.¡± ¡°Yes! Captain George led his men to kill all the cultists in the city yesterday. This time, he truly deserves to be promoted to a Knight.¡± ¡°Yesterday was really thrilling! It turns out that my neighbor was a cultist. When he was fighting with the city guards, he almost came to my house.¡± ¡°It was really thrilling.¡± The residents who had gathered here were all discussing yesterday¡¯s incident. The most important thing was that Captain George of the patrol team was going to be conferred the title of Knight. All of them were discussing loudly with flushed faces, expressing their opinions. It was as if they were the ones who were going to be conferred the title instead. When John carried Parr and ran over, Parr listened and understood what John meant by the award ceremony. It was to celebrate the successful extermination of the cultists in Viscount Bluestone¡¯s territory and reward the fighters according to their merits. As one of the leading forces of yesterday, John would also be rewarded. However, he would not be conferred the title of a Knight or anything like that. Instead, he would receive some material rewards. In the center of Bluestone Square, a wooden platform had been built. Larry, the representative of the church, George, the representative of city guards, and the patrol team, alongside the outstanding people from yesterday, were all standing on it. John squeezed through the crowd with Parr and ran up to stand beside Larry. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Edith was also there. She smiled happily when she saw Parr. She shifted her position and stood beside him. ¡°Call me Big Brother!¡± Parr was still struggling to get Edith to address him properly. ¡°Got it, little boy!¡± Edith narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Call me Big Brother!¡± ¡°Little boy!¡± Parr and Edith bickered over the question of how to address him. Meanwhile, John whispered something to Larry. More than ten minutes passed. When it was time, the heavy iron gates of Bluestone Castle slowly opened. Creak. Bang. In silver armor, a group of elite soldiers holding long spears and swords at their waists walked out. The sound of their iron boots stomping on the ground was very orderly. Then, the soldiers split into two groups and stood at the gates of Bluestone Castle. Bang! Their long spears smashed on the ground. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests. They kept their heads straight, looking very dignified and solemn. Immediately after, a group of people walked out of Bluestone Castle. The one leading them was a beautiful woman with purple gauze covering her face. She wore a luxurious purple dress and had long purple wavy hair. She also wore gold and silver, and her figure was curvy. She was absolutely stunning to behold. Parr could hear the sound of John swallowing his saliva beside him. Gulp! Parr glanced at John, and sure enough, he saw John staring at the beautiful purple-haired woman. ¡°Sc*mbag!¡± Parr pursed his lips and looked at the people behind the beautiful purple-haired woman. Behind the beautiful purple-haired woman were two rows of maids holding trays covered with red cloth. On the trays were things supposed to be rewarded to the people. ¡°She is the Viscount¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t be rude later!¡± Edith reminded in a low voice. Parr nodded to show that he understood. ¡­ The following award ceremony was very simple and smooth. The Viscount¡¯s wife stood on the stage and briefly said that the Viscount was sick and could not leave the castle. Therefore, she represented the Viscount to award the people who had performed meritorious deeds yesterday. No one had any objection. The people of Bluestone City knew that Viscount Bluestone had been in poor health for the past few years, and the number of times he showed up had decreased a lot. There was also a rumor that he had lost an important treasure not long ago. Because of this, Viscount Bluestone, already in poor health, got so angry that he collapsed. He would probably die soon. Naturally, he could not come out to preside over the awards ceremony. Viscount Bluestone only had one son, but that son was not in his territory at the moment. Instead, he was training in the Western Region Fortress. This was also something that most of the noble sons in the Western Region of the Wind Wolf Kingdom would experience when they were young. Some of the noble sons in the central region of the Wind Wolf Kingdom went there to train too. Therefore, the most honorable Viscountess in Bluestone¡¯s territory presided over this award ceremony. ¡°My subjects, just yesterday, the valiant city guards and patrols of Bluestone City, as well as the friends of the Church, joined hands to annihilate¡­¡± After saying a few more simple words, the Viscountess took the reward items on the serving girl¡¯s tray: gold coins and a commemorative medallion that was made overnight. One by one, she handed them to those who deserved the reward. Parr and Edith also received rewards for killing Massey. Each received 20 Wind Wolf gold coins and a greenish-gold commemorative medallion. Besides that, Parr was also patted on the head by the Viscountess because he was small. Soon, only the last maid holding the tray was left on the stage. John and the others tactfully walked down the stage. At this time, only three people were left on the high platform¡ª the Viscountess, George, and the maid holding the tray. ¡°George.¡± The Viscountess¡¯ voice became serious. She came in front of George and reached out to pull out the sword hanging on George¡¯s waist. Then, she raised the sword, turned to face everyone, and shouted. ¡°George, the captain of the patrol team led by Viscount Bluestone. His strength is beyond doubt, and the ability he has shown all along is well proven. His loyalty to the Bluestone family can never be questioned. Therefore, today, I, Mary Bluestone, wife of Viscount Bluestone, bestow upon him the title of Honorary Knight.¡± Mary turned to George, who was already on one knee and slowly placed the sword on his shoulder. ¡­ The awards ceremony was over, and the people dispersed happily. In the blink of an eye, John had disappeared without a trace. No one knew what he was doing. Edith grabbed him by the arm just when Parr wanted to return to the Quinna Chamber of Commerce to continue eating complimentary food. ¡°Let me show you around Bluestone City.¡± For some reason, the way Edith was smiling made Parr nervous. He had a feeling that something terrible was going to happen, so he shook his head and refused: ¡°No, I have to go back to dinner!¡± As he spoke, Parr tried to run away, but once again, he was saddened to find that he could not break free from Edith¡¯s grasp even though he had been promoted to a new realm. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Edith grabbed Parr¡¯s arm tightly and dragged him towards the southern district of Bluestone City. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Parr was still struggling, but Edith remained unmoved and continued to smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious.¡± ¡­ It was indeed delicious. Edith was familiar with Bluestone City and knew what the specialties of Bluestone City were, so she brought Parr to taste a unique delicacy, Bluestone slab roasted meat. Because of today¡¯s award ceremony, the people of Bluestone City had all left their homes. The small stalls and restaurants finally had customers, and businesses were booming. When Parr and Edith finally managed to get a seat, they saw the so-called Bluestone slab roasted meat steaks. When the thin Bluestone slab was heated to a dark green color, the seasoned meat steaks were placed on it. Then, various condiments and secret sauces passed down by the owner¡¯s ancestors were sprinkled on them. The fragrance assailed Parr¡¯s nostrils, and he almost wanted to cry. Having been in the foreign world for so long, this was the first time he smelled a fragrance similar to that of the barbecue stall in his previous life. Parr and Edith spent one silver coin to buy a total of ten roasted meat steaks. They began to eat in large mouthfuls. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Edith squinted her eyes as she watched Parr wolf down the meat. ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Parr took the time to nod and continued wolfing down more than half of the steak. He ate until he was full and then covered his stomach with his hands, looking satisfied. However, the words that came out of his mouth made Edith roll her eyes. ¡°I just feel that something is missing. It¡¯s not perfect enough.¡± ¡°You ate so much even though it¡¯s not perfect enough?¡± Edith looked speechlessly at Parr, who was about to die from overeating, and then asked, ¡°Then tell me, what is missing?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Parr thought for a moment and recalled Edith¡¯s identity as a Doctor and the books in her room. He believed that Edith should know which plants in this world contained a spicy taste. He then sat up straight and looked at Edith expectantly: ¡°Edith, the spiciness is missing. Do you know which plants have a spicy taste?¡± ¡°Spicy taste?¡± Edith thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I do know, but those plants are poisonous. Although the toxicity is minimal, overeating of them will cause great harm to the body.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Paar put his arm on the table and asked curiously, ¡°Which plants and what do they look like?¡± ¡°One is called spicy leaves. It¡¯s a thin, reddish leaf that grows in the depths of the forest.¡± Edith described it to Parr, but there was no such thing as spicy leaves in Parr¡¯s memory. There were only strange-looking plants from another world, which disappointed him. His wish to make spicy rabbit meat could not be fulfilled for the time being. However, Parr did not give up. He had made an oath. Edith had told him that there were many kinds of plants in this world. There were all kinds of incredible plants in the southern part of the Wind Wolf Kingdom in an endless primitive forest. He might just find spicy but non-toxic plants there. ¡®I must go to the primitive forest in the future.¡¯ Parr thought..